The divine multifaceted personality of our revered gurudeva ashok rawal 18th october 2013

THE DIVINE MULTIFACETED PERSONALITY OF OUR REVERED GURUDEVA (THE GREAT YOGI VISIONARY SAINT-YUGA RISHI PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

ORIGINALLY WRITTEN IN HINDI BY

LATE YUGA RISHI PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA (FOUNDER OF THE ALL WORLD GAYATRI FAMILY, WEBSITE: WWW.AWGP.ORG )

PUBLISHED ON THE INTERNET BY MR ASHOK N. RAWAL

TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH BY MS/ HEENA A. KAPADIA (M.Sc., M Phil)

CONTENTS INTRODUCTION CHAPTER 1 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA’S SPIRITUAL PENANCE

CHAPTER 2 HOW FUTILE IT IS TO REMAIN INACTIVE WHILE THE BODY IS YET ALIVE!

CHAPTER 3 I HAVE LIVED LIFE OOZING WITH DIVINE BLISS

CHAPTER 4 THE TRUE NATURE OF SPIRITUALITY AND INNER TRANSFORMATION

CHAPTER 5 MY BHAGIRTATH LIKE EFFORTS TO JOLT AND AWAKEN GREAT WORLD INTELLECTUALS

CHAPTER 6

MY HUMBLE HEARTFELT PLEA TO AWAKENED SOUL PERSONALITIES OF THE WORLD

CHAPTER 7 ATTAINING VARCHAS (DIVINE POWER) AND FINDING SOLUTIONS TO PROBLEMS PERTAINING TO THIS PRESENT MODERN ERA

CHAPTER 8 FIVE POTENTIALS OR CAPACITIES FOR EXECUTING 5 TYPES OF APPLICATIONS

CHAPTER 9 GRAND PROCREATION THAT IS OCCURING IN THESE PRESENT MODERN TIMES

CHAPTER 10 THE SOURCE OF INSPIRATION THAT INDUCES WORLD HUMANS TO IMBIBE GREAT GOODWILL BASED THINKING

CHAPTER 11 INDRA’S THUNDERBOLT THAT KILLED THE DEMON VRITRASURA

CHATER 12

A POTENT DIVINE ENERGY THAT SHALL BESTOW GREAT CAPABILITY AND SECURITY

CHAPTER 13 MY PRESENT DAY PHYSICAL GROSS BODY’S LONE SPIRITUAL PRACTICES IN SOLITUDE

CHAPTER 14 THE NATURE OF THE 5 VIRBHADRAS (SUBTLE DIVINE BODIES) AND RELATED PREPARATIONS

CHAPTER 15 THE DARK CLOUDS OF FEARFUL WORLD SITUATIONS SHALL NOT BE ALLOWED TO RAIN DOWN ON PLANET EARTH

CHAPTER 16 MY VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE ACTIVITIES

CHAPTER 17 A HUMBLE PLEA: DO NOT FORCE ME TO GIVE ALL DETAILS OF MY SPIRITUAL LIFE

CHAPTER 18 SCIENTIFIC SPIRITUALITY ADVOCATED BY YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA

CHAPTER 19 IT WAS THAT SPIRITUAL SEEKER’S PERSONALITY THAT BECAME THE IMPERISHABLE VAULT OF PRANA ENERGY

CHAPTER 20 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA’S TAPAS OR SPIRITUAL AUSTERITIES FILLED UP EVERY BREATH OF HIS

CHAPTER 21 OUR REVERED GURU’S DIVINE PSYCHE BRIMMED FORTH WITH UNCONDITIONAL LOVE AND COMPASSION

CHAPTER 22 THE OCEAN OF DIVINE COMPASSION AND AN IMAGE OF COSMIC LOVE

CHAPTER 23 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA’S WRITINGS WERE LIKE THE FIRM ROOTS OF A BLOOMING PLANT

CHAPTER 24 THIS ERA’S VYAS MAHARSHI, WHOSE WRITINGS OOZE WITH SACRED SENSITIVE SENTIMENTS OR BHAVASAMVEDANA

CHAPTER 25 TWENTY FIRST CENTURY-WOMEN’S CENTURY

CHAPTER 26 THIS ERA’S GREAT THINKER IMBUED WITH A SUPER DIVINE INTELLECT

CHAPTER 27 A CREATOR WHO FOUNDED THE ALL WORLD GAYATRI FAMILY ADORNED WITH PRECIOUS ‘JEWELS’

CHAPTER 28 THIS GIGANTIC WORLD FAMILY HAS BEEN CREATED VIA PROPAGATION OF SACRED SENSITIVE SENTIMENTS OR BHAVASAMVEDANA

CHAPTER 29 DIVINE HUMANS WERE MOLDED VIA REFRESHING NEW RESEARCH ON PRINCIPLES OF TAPAS OR SPIRITUAL AUSTERITIES

CHAPTER 30 THE GREAT YUGA RISHI WHO RENDERED THE PRINCIPLES OF SADHANA OR SPIRITUAL PRACTICES STRAIGHTFORWARD TO IMBIBE

CHAPTER 31 THE HUGE BANYAN TREE CALLED ALL WORLD GAYATRI FAMILY

CHAPTER 32 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA IN THE FORM OF A DIVINE PSYCHOLOGIST AND PSYCHIATRIST

CHAPTER 33 THE DIVINE EXISTENCE OF YUGA RISHI THAT HAS RENDERED THE TENETS OF SADHANA OR SPIRITUAL PRACTICES EASY TO FOLLOW

CHAPTER 34 THE DIVINE IMMORTAL EXISTENCE OF THE LORD OF DIVINE CULTURE BENT ON USHERING IN A BRIGHT WORLD FUTURE

CHAPTER 35 A HEARTFELT PLEA TO THE AIDES AND FOLLOWERS OF THAT LILA PURUSHA

INTRODUCTION

The inner divine personality of Revered Gurudeva, (reverently and affectionately called so) the founder of the All World Gayatri Family and one who spent his entire life akin to a Yajna for sanctifying world human psyche via the religious system, was a center of such multifaceted activities that in trying to write about his greatness is like taking a candle and trying to illumine the mighty brilliant sun in the sky. If ever it becomes possible to detail the activities of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who has bestowed on us all very sensitive sentiment based spiritual philosophy via such writings akin to Yugavyas after undergoing untold penance, world scholars shall only get mind boggled as to how via merely one person such humungous world tasks could succeed emphatically. His life span of 80 years via time management based discipline on expanding like a rubber band became so big or that it was the Sidhi or success of his Super Energy Gayatri spiritual austerities, that if anyone wishes to research into it shall take him so many years.

It is well nigh a virtually impossible task to gather together at one place Revered Gurudeva’s entire life’s program, all literature penned by him, experiences related to him, letters written by him, aphorisms penned by him and his sacred nectarine speech. Lest from certain angles this effort has reaped a bit of success at the root of it is but his divine blessings because the efforts of all of us pale in front of his grace. If regarding that Avatar and divine personality who lived 5 lives at one go, more than 100 research papers are written detailing his inner personality and great mind boggling feats, know that they shall be only miniscule in measure. It is only the future that shall tell us that one super divine saint who from his birth in 1911 AD to his great divine departure in the year 1990 AD created a new world, how he succeeded in fulfilling a seemingly impossible task in the form of a Virat Purusha or Cosmic Divine Personality and an Avatar of Almighty God. Hence after reading this or any other part of his Vangmaya none should believe that he has fully understood or Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. A huge ice boulder separating from a glacier swims about in the ocean. Its upper portion appears as an iceberg but within it is so heavy and deep that a superficial glance can never gauge it. Many small sized ships thinking it to be a small ice rock bangs into it, get overturned, it becomes a bit clear as to with what it has combated? The divine personality of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya too must be looked upon as the above humungous iceberg. Hence people shall get to know only the small visible upper portion of his life via his life sketch given in this Vangmaya or nectarine literature penned by Revered

Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya himself. A major portion of his divine personality is such that is unknown and invisible. In fact forget 70 but even if it is written in 108 volumes it is not possible to describe it fully. It is quite possible that in future days to come when in the year 2011 AD his Birth Centenary shall be celebrated all this subtle inner aspects shall become clearly visible. ………….. BRAHMAVARCHAS RESEARCH INSTITUTE

CHAPTER 1 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA’S SPIRITUAL PENANCE

THE INNER ANGUISH OF REVERED GURUDEVA AND ENTERING HIS DIVINE SUBTLE BODY: When we set off on a long journey the number of co travelers is big but by the time we reach our destination the number dwindles to the number of our fingers. Should this be called failure? Is it our ill fate? Is it destiny’s mockery? Should we blame that clay via which although the huge line of co travelers was set up but since it was so unruly that its designing strayed apart while walking ahead only a few steps and after getting deluded in the mad rush towards a mirage for appeasing one’s thirst it veered far away in a disillusioned manner.

This lowliness is such that it has become an obstruction when the role of a leader is enacted. Is this mental delusion that renders the powerful quite helpless, one to tie us painfully to this material world? Is it our vile psychic imprint? Is it our ill fate or a net woven by a spider? It is not being understood clearly. These times are meant for enterprise and powerful efforts it is for valor and daring. In these dire times why is the Gandiva bow slipping from the hands of otherwise valiant Arjuna’s of the world? Is sacred idealism some entertainment like reading novels that no opportunity comes our way to test its aptness? Our Prajna Family must not be compared as equals to other organizations, campaigns and institutions. It is a family like organization dripping with great inner qualities with leading talented personalities for harbingering in Era Neo Creation. They must think only about one thing that as an answer to the challenge of contemporary times for pulling up awakened soul personalities, are they ready to gird up their loins or scurry away like a frightened rat?

The number of co travelers is big. The road is quite lengthy. Midway seeing my fellowmen stray away evokes pain in my heart. By the time we reach our destination we can count the number of people by our side equaling the number of our fingers. In these days such a doubt lurking in my mind is palpitating heartbeats in a fearful way and my head is becoming dizzy.

The above inner agony of a spiritual seeker surrendered to an anguished human race was published in the ‘Akhand Jyoti Magazine’ (April 1982 AD)

under the title ‘Apno se apni baat’. This is a plea to every member of our worldwide family wherein by imbibing high stature sacred ideals in day to day living they must play the role of great visionary leaders. This is because potentially great souls are becoming more and more indolent towards performing righteous duties that can uplift world human society to great heights of glory. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had burnt every drop of the oil of his divine soul in order to uplift human society and hence the above words gushing forth in anguish are but natural. He is pained ere such great awakened souls give up helping in this stupendous mission of Era Transformation and world neo creation.

The above sacredly sensitive speech of his rattled the souls of every member of every member of our worldwide family and forced them to think deeply as to why they have conjoined to this super divine existence? Is it merely to satiate their selfish interests? Is it for their lowly selfish aspirations or that some form of helplessness pulled them here rendering them demeaned and weak minded? If this is not true why is it that the great activities of a divine deep thinker of this era and founder of this worldwide mission is not being imbibed by its members in day to day transactions of life? Along with this divine exhortation Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya also gave the invitation of ‘cream must swim towards the upper region of milk’. It was that hour when after completing his travel for opening so many Shaktipithas he was returning with a mind full of anguish. He was deeply searching for people from this worldwide family set up by him who akin to great visionaries were ready to walk against the commonplace trend in society. He was deeply pondering over how to jolt them awake from their indolent sleepy mental state. This thought loomed large over his mind ceaselessly. He had written many letters to his holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA) wherein he wrote that a big task yet remains to be fulfilled regarding unearthing human crest jewels so that if anywhere in huge measure of even a small part of Prana Energy exists it can emerge up akin to cream coming up when milk is boiled properly. In this manner this cream (human crest jewels) shall swim on milk (world human society).

The above incident has been published purposely so that every member of our worldwide family is forced to self introspect deeply and understand as to what was the root aim of this editorial? Was Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in despair regarding what was attained thus far or was he giving a final warning to members to be prepared for a fiery test? If we take a close look at the May 1982 AD issue of ‘Akhand Jyoti Magazine’ that was published 1 month after the above one the facts become clear. In the present issue it becomes clear as to why Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who imbued everyone with so much life force suddenly became dazed. Why did he become silent when just previously he had given such great nectarine speeches in Shantikunj Camp? If someone

has any doubt he must understand his new responsibilities. In it in order to perform his duty in a new way during very crucial perilous times Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had to act akin to the example of a mother roasting bread on a hot pan above fire, leaving it even though it has started burning so as to stop her child from trying to catch hold of a scorpion.

In reality the increased measure of agitation in the environment and a search for 1000 powerful sacred personalities for Era Neo Creation was rendering him agonized and restless. Thousands of people who had conjoined to him and members who were with him were being ‘churned’ by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya for unearthing the rich butter layer on top. For this there was a need to heat them but this was not happening because he had to keep traveling for various programs and also give sacred discourses at Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family) time and again. No doubt a divine world family had been created, members were called for various camps but as of now he felt a strong need to carry out lone Tapas and spiritual austerities since it could create a terrific cyclone in the atmosphere. This in turn would awaken those who were sleeping at the soul level and hence sacred ideals could be showcased by them in day to day living. It is from here that commences Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s lone Tapas and spiritual austerities. Later after 1 year passed, by it took the form of Sookshmikaran Sadhana (rendering the psyche divinely subtle). The preliminary rebuke given to us all by him too manifested from his great Rishi thinking and while speaking to members in a divinely affectionate manner asked them to change their mode of thinking and action. This too was the immortal thinking of this great philosopher and deep thinker. Why was this procedure changed? When a heavy responsibility like Era Neo Creation has to be shouldered by him, being Lord Mahakal incarnate he takes up both methods: One is that of persuasion, cajoling etc in a divinely loving manner and if we do not pay heed to it he takes up harsh methods of rebukes, punishments etc in order that awakened souls that are part manifestations of divinity do not stray away from the mission’s goal by flowing away in the stream of materialism, by getting trapped in the net of cheap name-fame and hoarding wealth, such a type of harsh rebuke has always been required since time immemorial. Such rebukes have been given

by Lord Shri Krishna to Arjun, Lord Rama to Hanuman and Sugriva and Lord Buddha verbally lashing out at Ananda. When this divine manifestation or Avatar saw this desired reaction manifesting he disengaged himself from public contact and took the important decision of creating 5 Virbhadras (divine subtle bodies), awakening the 5 Koshas or Sheaths and awakening the Kundalini of the world. This then would be the final Sadhana or penance of his life in this mortal frame.

Regarding this rebuke of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and his decision not to meet anyone personally and that he would

just keep the door of his room open for Darshan from far, at a local level an upsurge of activity manifested, all tasks and endeavors took place with swift zest and so many highly intellectual, talented and sacred minded people started joining his mission. After rebukes given by him as mentioned in the article of the magazine he gave many important directions as follows: 1) In June 1982 AD he wrote about family neo creation so as to increase great glorious activities 2) In October and November 1982 AD he wrote in order to invite this era’s great thinkers to work for Era Neo Creation 3) He invited great intellectuals and brilliantly talented people for shouldering the Prajna Movement 4) He also gave details of Kalpa Sadhana, Prajna Yoga and divine boons to be attained via practicing them During that year all camps meant for spiritual practice were special in nature. In these seekers were made to execute Kayakalpa (bodily transformation) and transformation of spiritual sentiments. He put emphasis on sanctification of the soul. The mission was categorized thus: 1) Research 2) Teaching and training 3) Public Relations 4) Art 5) Women’s Wing 6) Youth Wing 7) Religious Parliament He then invited active people conjoined to various realms to take part in the Prajna Movement.

On the day of Vasant Parva via his writings an important direction in 1983 was given for congregating Swadhyaya Groups. In a certain sense this was an

establishment akin to mobile temples and mobile Prajnapithas and Shaktipithas. Via these this era’s stupendous literature was to be taken to all lay public. By and by 24,000 Swadhyaya Groups were created and in their areas they started working actively. In an important editorial of ‘Akhand Jyoti Magazine’ (April 1983 AD) he had written: Prajna Family is being searched minutely from this standpoint that under the blanket some human crest jewel could be found hiding. If we can lay our hands on them our task can succeed that much more. For the entire year he gave up public contact kept jolting the mission members to donate more and more of their time. The Prajna Purashcharana too was rendered speedier in that very year.

From the year 1984 AD spring festival instead of giving Darshan of his gross body to people akin to babies climbing up on their father’s lap demanding frivolous toys he decided to subtly hand over divine gifts of soul power to seekers with powerful sacred personalities. This was a pre planned program of his to enter his subtle body from his gross visible one (Sookshmikaran Sadhana-rendering the psyche divinely subtle). It was methodically commenced in Chaitra Navratri in 1984 AD. In the ‘Akhand Jyoti Magazine’ (May 1984 AD) he had written: In order to design a farsighted plan lone living and one pointed deep mental reflection are mandatory. It should not be called asceticism or weakness but instead be termed deafening silence that marches ahead before a storm. The Sadhana of that time period was called Chaya Purusha by him wherein via 5 subtle bodies he desired to carry out various tasks of the subtle world. In this editorial his holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA) wrote: Let us all experience that Gurudeva has neither become tired nor is he taking recourse to escapism.

Instead by imbibing Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle he is augmenting his present inner divine potential in a manifold manner. This consolation was for those who were a bit upset that henceforth they could not have a face to face meeting with Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya.

The ‘Akhand Jyoti Magazine’ (June 1984 AD) was published as a special issue wherein he described the philosophical form of Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle and its deep import since they were the foundation of his sacred life’s journey. By 8 th June (Gayatri Jayanti) this issue reached all those readers who were a bit upset that henceforth they could not have a face to face meeting with Revered Gurudeva since he was to suddenly leave them all. The July issue too continued with the above message. In it a clarification was given as to why exactly he was executing this Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle. He wrote: When a person of the stature of a spiritual seeker enters a special inner state he can make 5 subtle bodies of his carry out 5 fold more tasks. Amongst these 5 one was rendered more secure and was chosen so that it could wipe away the tears of weak, sorrowful, anguished people visiting me. It would lovingly massage their scalps and for

assuaging their pain it would make them sit in its lap to affectionately caress them. The remaining bodies shall carry out tasks of awakening great souls to work for world neo creation and fulfill the task of overcoming fearful world situations.

The above mentioned thinking tells us that during the period of Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle he was weaving the future of the entire world. By limiting the activities of his gross physical body in order to become much more active in a subtle and widespread arena he was backing away so as to prepare his holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA) to play out his role especially once he shed his mortal coil. This well planned decision is possible only for that existence having incarnated on earth with a special divine mission. It had lived a life of total self surrender, it had executed 100 fold more tasks than any normal gross body can perform and after promising to guide all those walking on the path of sacred ideals as per his instructions had thus laid the foundation of Era Neo Creation. The Avatar form and nature of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya no doubt has manifested in various activities of his but it also can be glimpsed in various forms when time and again he has given divine utterances.

He writes that: I have been told to render my tasks multifaceted and augmented in a manifold way. For this end one method is to give up the gross body totally and whatever remains to be done must be carried out via one or many subtle bodies. Whenever my divine guide feels it apt it shall not take even a moment for my gross body to dissolve into dust. After this (post death) I shall become capable of carrying out many more tasks via my subtle and causal bodies. After making this speech Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya left for his Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle.

CHAPTER 2 HOW FUTILE IT IS TO REMAIN INACTIVE WHILE THE BODY IS YET ALIVE! (AN IN DEPTH DESCRIPTION BY REVERED GURUDEVA REGARDING HIS SOOKSHMIKARAN SADHANA OR RENDERING HIS PSYCHE DIVINELY SUBTLE)

The bond between the body and the soul is akin to that between a blouse and a skirt worn by ladies. The soul voluntarily gets attracted to dwell in the body. Hence despite enduring the pain of living in the mother’s womb during pregnancy and death woes, despite enduring so many hardships day after day the soul again and again rushes towards the body in order to reside in it.

Despite all of us talking about birth and death pangs even wise people return to become humanly embodied. So many Jivan Muktas (liberated while yet alive) are seen to promise to take up a new human body, post the death of their present one. Since time immemorial Almighty God’s Parshads (divine aides) not only dwell by his side as his divine reserve force but when a need is felt they return to planet earth in order to enact the role of a Guru or divine guide. The soul is immortal and invisible. Even so it can be subtly experienced via the human gross body. It is because of these specialties that it is adored by the soul. The soul does not fail even a wee bit to decorate and beautify the body. On becoming a sinner despite knowing well its dire reactions in order to satisfy and please the body it acts akin to a father showering affection on his son even though the latter is forcing the father to act as per his undesirable whims and fancies. In a nutshell this is the contact between the body and soul. It is the gist of their deep strong bond.

I too had to take birth in this gross body and whatever good-bad has been done by me is because of this body. In order to keep it disease free and make it live long I made due efforts honestly and alertly. Forever I look upon it as a gift given to me by God and after manifesting great potentials lying hidden there I saw to it that it was used only for great good purposes. Efforts have been made for soul uplifting and world welfare and inspiration for these have gushed forth from my consciousness but hard work has been put in by my gross body only. Hence I have a strong endearing bond with my body since it is my unswerving servant and supreme aide. I love it limitlessly and respect it too. I have left no stone unturned, in rendering its efforts successful and giving it due credit. I have never erred by calling my life useless and a painful heavy burden. Let others call it a bag of urine-feces, let them wait for death so as to escape complexities of life, but such thoughts have never

cropped up in my mind. Never did I yearn to die quickly and never did I wrathfully call it a painful heavy burden. In fact I have used each moment of my life for its apt proper usage. I have felt that this body is the supreme artistic creation of God gifted to all of us and hence why not use this life for great glorious endeavors? We get only a limited number of breaths to breathe. Hence it is only wise to use it properly. When we possess such a great brain why not use every breath of ours and every realm of life for great supreme tasks? This sort of thinking always ruled my psyche and as a result my time hardly ever got wasted. Apart from using the body for daily routine chores and required minimal rest, very rarely has it remained without usage.

I am quite satisfied about this.

I have taken many previous births and in future too I may have to take up more but as far as my memory is right never have I used other bodies for such important great use for such a long time span with such superb inner understanding. In such a state I very gratefully say that full credit goes to my gross body despite being given only dry bread as food for many years at a stretch. Hence I shall always look upon it as my beloved friend all my life since it has aided me in carrying out so many great tasks.

Despite the above trend of thought at present I am about to take such steps forward that may appear bang opposite to what I have said above. As per new directions given to me this body’s application for world well being tasks shall slowly start decreasing and come to a grinding halt. It shall be seen to perform very few basic tasks like bathing, resting a bit etc. This body ceaselessly trained to carry out public welfare tasks when it appears in future to become inactive others may feel amazed and people related to me may become a bit doubtful. I shall have to give up tasks of doing public good and since from the standpoint of public welfare a lot more needs to be done, some lack may be perceived by many. At least at the gross visible level it shall appear thus. Whatever has been done so far was due to the gross body.

Hence it must be hoped that in future too as long as it shall contribute towards various activities, whatever important tasks have been fulfilled in past times when maturity shall increase more hope shall be harbored for more tasks to be executed. If under such dire circumstances such a useful bodily machine is obstructed from functioning voluntarily shall not be easy to understand in an ordinary manner.

As per Almighty God’s will anything can be done. Death is imminent for all.

One can become incapacitated to paralysis stroke etc. Under such situations we accept the inevitable that it is our destiny playing out its role. The world cycle is such wherein never has it stopped functioning because someone or something is lacking. Avatar, Rishis, divine saints etc have time and again appeared in this world and have continued enacting so many huge important tasks. But when they shed their mortal frame their absence gave us pain only for a certain time span. After that the world continued to exist as before.

Whether someone is alive or dies, the world cycle never stops. But know that there is a bit of helplessness in this. Those who have left have been recalled too. Those who leave the battlefield on their own are called escapists and are severely censured. In fact in the military if a soldier despite being capable runs away from war is court marshaled. It is not as though such facts have been overlooked by me. Hence what was the reason for me to obstruct this bodily machine from functioning in a voluntary manner?

In this new decision of mine one may perceive many types of losses pertaining to various aspects. First and foremost I have been habituated to execute more and more tough and important tasks all my life and experienced a lot of joy as a result of it. Hence it shall be so difficult for me to remain inactive at the bodily level. The mind shall have to be controlled so much more firmly. This can be understood only by someone who is very active and enjoys being busy. Iron that just remains in a corner gets rusted.

Nature’s laws apply to all in an equal manner. When our hands and legs refuse to move they become stiff, one becomes bored and such a burdensome life can end quite fast.

The 2nd class was that which looked upon me as a social worker. They shall get upset since from the gross viewpoint what I say and actually practice shall not match at all. All my life I have encouraged people to donate time in order to execute this era’s righteous duty. Thousands of devotees did put this into practice. So called ascetics were inspired to give up their huts in solitude and set off for travel from place to place so as to work for public welfare.

Those who had time to spare were made to take an oath to use it for public well being tasks. After giving such advice to so many I decide to live in lone solitude myself can appear quite wonky to many. Maybe not on my face but behind my back people shall say that I do not practice what I preach.

Whatever is in their mind, they may speak in accordance with it. In this manner praise shall get converted into rebuke. There are many who may opine that this is betraying society on my part. Those who possess something and they do not give it to others are called stingy and hard hearted. Such aspersions can be flung at me too by many. Due to this ‘strike’ of mine praise showered on me for so many years and the high status I enjoy may get blackened and marred.

The 3rd class was that which had worked in unison with me at every step of my missionary tasks. Amongst these who were more valiant and daring stood in the 1st row since they gave up their entire life for this sacred mission. They are residing permanently in Shantikunj, Brahmavarchas Research Institute and Gayatri Tapobhumi. There are more than 200 families in our mission that have imbibed a lifestyle of a great saint and true Brahmin, they use expenses only akin to an average Indian household does and by working ceaselessly for 12 hours daily they have imbibed a life’s routine akin to great Rishi-Munis of yester eras. Further there are other 2000 families that

although are not residing in Haridwar but by living in their work arena they have been chosen to carry out our missionary activities. It is such set of people that are managing Prajnapithas set up at various places. They are ceaselessly playing the role of Parivrajaks (traveling saints) of senior Prajnaputras.

There is no dearth of people who have no visible contact with social service since their lives are limited to their household well being only, they attain light of wisdom via our magazine and other literature, they write letters to get their problems solved and in order to become joyous and prosperous they take guidance. Those who harbor natural affection rush to Haridwar without reason when their mind gushes with zest. In the guise of pilgrimage and tourism thousands come here with their families. Despite facilities existing more in urban areas people desire to travel to Shantikunj in order to stay there despite travel expenses being more and enduring the difficulties of traveling long distances. Amongst these not only those who desire to get their life’s sorrow solved, not only those who wish to progress in life zestfully but that there are many also that come here out of sheer devotional love. Not only once but again and again they rush here for Darshan even if it means heavy expenses to shoulder and precious time to be spared. Their natural devotional love can easily be perceived by anyone.

When the above class comes to know that not only have I imbibed inactivity but that I shall put a full stop to meeting them personally, conversing with them etc definitely they shall be terribly hurt and pained. These people who so far called me one that showered untold love on all shall immediately henceforth call me hard hearted and one who is dry emotionally. Of course! I do not blame them even a wee bit. Whatever they see with their own eyes just cannot be disproved or falsified.

Many have felt that I am a living image of spirituality and they say that I am a living example of understanding and helping others understand the true nature of how to imbibe spiritual philosophy. Those who harbored many doubts regarding ‘Sadhana se Sidhi’ or succeeding via spiritual penance, those who failed to see its fruits tangibly when tested minutely believed talks regarding Ridh-Sidhis or material and divine powers merely a figment of wild imagination. From amongst these despairing, sad, sorrowful, unsatisfied, distrusting etc type of people many later changed their views.

When once they saw all this tangibly, their staggering footsteps stabilized aptly. But now when this visible light of wisdom is about to get doused they wondered when and how they shall regain trust and daring of their own and others attained by them in previous times.

Many such allegations and doubts arise from this new decision of mine. After this decision was proclaimed at the Vasant Festival of this year all Prajna

Members who came to Shantikunj either for the spring camps in February, March, April or for personally meeting me had faces that had many doubtful looks. Hence it was felt apt that these doubts should be resolved at an apt hour. I myself must not harbor a restless psyche and others too must not harbor any such restlessness.

CHAPTER 3 I HAVE LIVED LIFE OOZING WITH DIVINE BLISS

Whenever Almighty God gives shelter to a devotee or when someone surrenders his all at God’s sacrosanct feet, the divine world showers untold measure of grace on him. Such a devotee never lacks in satiation, contentment and peace. This can be witnessed by anyone anywhere in a visible manner. This experience has been felt by me at every step in my life.

Hence I have always got the opportunity to taste that supreme divine bliss called Brahmanand or Parmanand in Indian Spirituality. It is more apt to call it soul bliss because it gushes forth from deep within our inner being. It is generally believed that whatever is attained is a gift from outside. But when we cogitate deeply it is this inner creation that appears as a boon got from external sources. If our inner being is hollow we can never hope to get any gift/boon from outside realms.

The sun may possess untold measure of light, nearby scenery may be extremely beautiful, but if our eyes are not functioning well we feel darkness rules all around us. We feel that this darkness shall never end. If our ear membrane is diseased it is not possible to hear advice from others, listen to discourses etc. If our brain becomes ill this entire world appears to be filled with lunatics. If we die none shall keep our body protected in their home.

True sense of belonging means whatever is apt externally shall get pulled towards us else even external useful objects heading towards inapt places shall create undesirable things. If you give milk to a snake it shall produce poison only even though milk does not possess the quality of making poison.

When my inner being imbibed the thinking of ‘I see Almighty God everywhere’ and on renouncing mental leanings of finding faults with everyone I started looking out great qualities in everybody so as to imbibe them within and without. Hence the form of the world changed positively. I saw that which was worth seeing. Whatever was not good was ugly and undesirable disappeared to naught. Whatever is truly beautiful is very good too. When nectar flowed out from within me zest started conjoining it greatly. When a river flows nearby smaller streams too join it. When it flows further it merges into the ocean where apart from untold water content nothing else is seen. This benefit is not attained by sand dunes. Along with strong winds they just keep moving in various directions. As soon as sunlight arrives they start burning akin to fire. Even when it rains their inner heat does not get cooled. They merely become mucky eddies and when it is sent to

a water area they either remain as sand in the floor or on the edge of the water region.

The divine philosophy of goodwill is this that it helps us attain God vision anywhere at any time without much difficulty. The day spiritual energy gushed forth from within me a new viewpoint manifested and the world started appearing so beautiful and full of goodwill. Such great sentiments and sense of selfless service fills our world. Whatever exists here evokes nothing but a sense of gratefulness towards it. Whatever seems bitter and repulsive in it such things exist that maybe not today but tomorrow it shall give us such great lessons of true wisdom. It shall give us an opportunity to execute reformative service tasks in a selfless humble manner. Whatever is liked, is useful and a great help to us if is glimpsed after increasing our praises with reference to it shall appear that all around us only soul oneness, service tasks in a selfless humble manner and goodwill are pouring down on us. If here and there some bitterness is experienced in it that essence of our inner reformation lies hidden that gives us a superb opportunity to render us more sanctified, more aware and more radiantly talented both within and without. Lest no obstacles come in our life we shall lose all inner awareness and light of wisdom. Even for reformation and all round advancement awareness is most required. It does not manifest in any other way apart from us facing trying situations and difficulties in life. Those whose lifestyle reeks with only material comforts and facilities become lethargic and vagabonds.

They feel no need to become disciplined undergo reformation and learn the art of living a great life. As a result akin to ill fated people they remain indolent here and there. If you have to choose between material comforts and facilities and all round progress both inwardly and outwardly true understanding shall advise you to accept discomforts and thus rise towards peaks of greatness in life. My mind got changed thus via this spiritual vision wherein wherever I glance I experience only ecstatic bliss.

The moment we egoistically think that all things attained in life is because our efforts only ungratefulness starts reeking forth and our arrogant ego looms large around us like a witch and ghost. An egoistic person is like a lunatic. He never sees how others are helping him in life. Even what he has not attained via his efforts is boastfully declared by him as his own creation.

Hence is unruly demonic behavior increases as days pass by. Along with this those people directly or indirectly aiding the above person’s success get upset at his attitude. The ire of our benefactor and helper can prove very dire for anyone. At least in those situations when a person cannot live alone he conjoins to all and others conjoin to him. In this aptness exists only when all aides and related people in return too experience success. Even from this social behavior standpoint showing a sense of strong soul oneness is most required from our end. This happens only when in actuality such an experience is accrued. Superficial show of ‘affection’ in a short while gets

exposed by our inner being in its true naked state. When this veil of hypocrisy is rent asunder this ‘affection’ disappears to naught.

From every iota of this infinite cosmos I saw untold grace of God pouring down and its profound experience was felt as each moment passed by. My long life span has passed by tasting such bliss and zest uninterrupted. The moment we face obstacles, enmity, lack, fear complexes within, doubts, isolation etc everything appears lifeless. Not only this, it seems terribly scary too. This is the very thief of our mind that dances like ghosts, witches etc in it and engulfs all our joy and peace. If within many agitations reek forth externally only ugly dire situations shall be faced. If within our soul peace and true satisfaction rule externally the environment shall appear loving and oozing with goodwill towards all.

Whenever I glanced all around me, I saw Almighty God’s blessings pour down without pause. If I glanced at my body it went about its great tasks even when faced with mighty obstacles. The fact was that it was not harassed at all. I disallowed my stomach from becoming ill due to lack of mind control and eating tasty food like a glutton. In this manner the infinite vault of Prana Energy within me never depleted even miniscule. Since I followed a well planned disciplined daily schedule I never acted in a way leading to my body rebuking me and making excuses of disease, weakness etc in order to stop working. Recently I got cut due to a knife and hence my body was X rayed.

This medical report showed that my bones were as strong and healthy as that of an 18 year old youth. When my blood was tested iron, hemoglobin etc was not as less as is generally noted in 75 year old senior citizens. All bodily organs related to blood pressure, heart beats, digestion, sleep etc were functioning optimally. Hence I have never been any less grateful to my physical body since it has been my good companion all my life. Without ever trying to shirk hard work my body honestly put in tireless efforts wherever necessary.

After this, comes the turn of my respected consort and wife. She too helped me for about 50 years in such a manner comparable to a body and its inseparable shadow. My mental state right from birth was such that even without marrying my life would have continued aptly. But in order to set an example to ordinary lay people it was felt strongly that I marry and live like any normal householder. Marriage never obstructs our soul progress but instead becomes a great help. If in married life both husband-wife live like guards of each other, companions and those complementing one another life’s responsibilities become very easy to shoulder and the goal is quickly attained.

If I describe Mataji’s (holy consort) selfless untiring service it would be akin to self praise. If I do so I must also praise my body in equal measure. Further

so many friends, relatives, well wishers, companions, close aides, people living away etc that have help in my mission not once in a while but again and again. Mataji’s (holy consort) status stands a bit higher than all of these because not only did she shower her pious affection and help but she has filled everyone’s bosom with limitlessly motherly love. All of you are her children. So although it is not as though she has not poured enough affection on all yet she has nurtured me with much more affection in a generous manner. Hence from the comparative standpoint her weight age is no less in amount. She has ceaselessly resided by my side as a true righteous companion. It is because of her sacred presence and extraordinary help that I could remain upright in practicing ethics, ideals etc in my day to day tasks and in encouraging others to follow the same. In one word we can call her ‘Sajal Shradha’ or unswerving faith. We all are witness to Mataji’s (holy consort) live image of indomitable faith in life.

Due to my respected biological mother’s blessings I got this human body and due to God’s grace I got Mataji as my holy consort. Very rarely I may have erred in not honoring them properly. It was them that kept showering me with true love and affection. How could I ever give them anything in return?

In one word I can only say that after my mother it was Mataji (holy consort) that became not my left but my right hand. I sometimes ponder that lest she was not by my side, would I have ever executed all this as is seen today? Akin to me she has filled the entire ALL WORLD GAYATRI FAMILY and the entire world atmosphere with divine affection in untold measure. Thus all of us have become gloriously self-fulfilled.

I again and again remember so many known and unknown people helping me visibly or otherwise and it renders my soul trembling with joy. Lest I failed to get this rain of nectar could I have achieved anything in a lone manner? In fact in a lone manner I would have failed to get basic requirements like food, clothes, roof above my head, books, pen etc I would have been difficult to even say something and whatever information is available would have been lacking in my life if I lived alone. It is the result of the help of innumerable people that I am alive today, enjoying good health and have become wise. Today I am given credit for so many endeavors but know that this credit is only because of so many known and unknown people helping me visibly or otherwise all through my life. Does it matter that the world does not know these details? My inner being experiences that lest this help from others had not poured down on me ceaselessly very rare would have been any task carried out by me for which I could be given credit.

Gratefulness towards everyone gushes forth from every pore of my outer and inner being. When I remember past incidences in my life I only perceive the kindness of all flowing towards me. Love, goodwill, guidance, encouragement etc that people have given me is but a subtle form of great help. Lest I did not get it I would have been worse off than a jungle man and beast amongst

human beings. This benefit may have been attained by others too but the difference is this that when X helps Y, X will keep on harping about how he helped and that too if he had helped little he will say he helped so much.

Later when X sees that in return for his tiny help he has got nothing from Yajna he shall start spewing ire and venom. In this manner the world can be opportunistic while helping or be ungrateful also. But when we differentiate their basic standpoint and think only of how much others have helped us forgetting totally how we helped other people, there is no end to joy experienced by you. When my soul dripping with humble gratefulness glances all around at people, creatures, nature, objects etc it sees only goodwill and kindness everywhere. If the results of those who may have appeared to execute harmful heinous acts make us realize that they have actually been a blessing in disguise for us no anger shall emerge in our mind.

Instead we shall realize that what was venom previously, proved to be nectar in the final analysis.

Take for example that on 8 th January 1984 AD an unknown person attacked me with a rifle. I got very many deep wounds as a result. He started running away leaving the rifle behind. Maybe despite triggering, it did not fire. When he ran away an angry crowd unearthed the name and village of this attacking person. They decided to give him a revengeful lesson. This was what they were thinking. It took me 3 months rest in bed to become well again. But in these 3 months I got the golden chance to do Yoga practice. I wondered whether despite wounds on my body inflicting so much pain, I could live with a smile on the face and inner sereneness. Can we harbor that same kind of faith in God when the body experiences so much pain as it does when healthy? Both these spiritual practices were done by me when I was in bed experiencing a lot of pain and I am glad I succeeded. I tell myself why not be grateful to my attacker that it was this wounded state that helped me attain inner mental maturity and superb power of endurance?

When I was given the news that the above attacker with his own hands broke his legs using a hand bomb and was then jailed I was not pleased at all. I was averse to taking revenge in any form. In a far corner of my mind a vague memory resided that some unknown person carried out such a mad act.

People came to know that the area where I was standing had no one around to protect me. Despite this unknown person attacking me with a revolver I survived and did not die although I was bleeding profusely. As a result everyone started saying that some unknown invisible divine power is protecting me akin to a shield used in wars. This increased my own zest a lot.

So I told myself why not be grateful to my attacker for this?

The visible taste of immortal rains was not attained by anyone because in the designing of planet earth every creature and object is transient and perishable. They keep changing. The imagination of becoming immortal by drinking nectar is but a symbolic representation. Hence the question is can

we not taste nectar or Amrit via which we get immersed in divine ecstatic bliss called Atmanand, Brahmanand, Parmanand etc? It has been my experience that it is very much possible. For this there is a need to deeply reflect mentally over its positive angle. Where does goodwill dwell in this world? How much of it is present? When have we contacted it, via whom and in what measure? If we keep mulling over this profoundly our past shall appear to brim forth with joy and only joy all around. These sort of incidences shall manifest such ecstasy within that merely thinking about it shall render us trance like. Our life shall feel self fulfilled and truly glorified.

This life is not tied merely to our past. Our life has a present tense and future too. When we include sacred ideals in our present day efforts and sincerely execute righteous duties the result may not give us glory but at least it shall help our soul ooze with peaceful contentment. What waits for us in future?

Why think in a despairing manner and fear that only failure is our lot?

When the future lacks surety of things happening how does one benefit from thinking about bad omen? Instead why not think positively and hope for the best? Why not dream of success only? Much better than this is, be mentally prepared for any good-bad situation. Let us dream about the best and if we also prepare for the worst to maybe arrive this optimally balanced psyche shall render us happy while executing our righteous duties sincerely.

I have lived my entire life in such a kind of mental state dripping with bliss.

For that I have attained an optimal mental realm and my faith has matured to the extent that whoever while thinking thus starts learning, they shall in the true sense of the term attain the golden benefit of being a true spiritualist.

CHAPTER 4 THE TRUE NATURE OF SPIRITUALITY AND INNER TRANSFORMATION

At a gross level the body can be categorized thus: 1) Hands 2) Legs 3) Trunk 4) Head If we wish to dive deeper each of the above can be further sub classified. The trunk of our body includes our heart, lungs, stomach etc and these organs also possess sub parts.

In the same way my life too can be categorized thus: a) Family upkeep b) Worship-meditation c) Fighting for India’s political freedom struggle d) Educating the public via the religious system It is only the soul that can rule our body. It is its authority that helps run our life. If our director is in an apt state and on an optimal path only then can we live a life of all round progress and joy. The material world is managed by material science and the conscious realm is directed by spiritual science. It is our ill fate that the aspect of production of objects via material science is in our grasp but its apt good usage totally eludes us all. Spiritual science in a certain sense has totally been ignored. None knows how to avail its benefits and use the latter properly. People harbor imagination akin to cheap miracle mongers and pickpockets. As per their whims and fancies people carry out cheap and lopsided applications. Hence what can one expect from all this?

Only anger and despair rule in the spiritual arena. Mobs no doubt increase everyday but side by side hollowness emerges more and more.

Under such situations it was felt required that ordinary people be taught the importance, true nature and beneficial results of spiritual science since it can help all attain both material and spiritual prosperity. For this, instead of just quoting scriptural seers, great teachings, mythology tales etc it was thought best that research is done in spiritual science and its experiences be placed in front of all. In this manner the bare reality can be understood and those who experience its need and great utility value shall bravely make due efforts to attain them.

In my daily routine those aspects are worth noting that showcase important success. In it one description is of those incidences that can be termed extraordinarily successful. When a lot of apt means are available so many huge tasks have been executed in this world in the past and are seen even today. But amazing is that when a person without much means and in a lone manner takes up tasks that require untold valor and actually reaps success.

How was all this possible? This is described by people as ‘Sadhana se sidhi’ or success via spiritual austerities. At its roots apart from intense will power and an honest inner personality no other visible cause can be found. People can definitely also call it God or some deity’s boon. This was experienced not just by me. If you make a note of all great people and saints the world over their lives have been filled with such miraculous feats. At the preliminary stage they were ordinary like any lay person. But finally they became capable of carrying out such tasks that they can only be called extraordinary. How did all this fit in so well? How was such good fate accessed? How did situations become more conducive? The answer to these questions is different from the standpoint of incidences that occurred, but if its gist is taken note of its foundation flow has been one type only.

I have rendered my mode of actions such that after rendering my personal sustenance means minimal whatever capability I possessed was used only for contemporary world requirements and welfare tasks. In this manner a 3 fold benefit was attained. Ceaseless self contentment was accrued and as a result the physical, mental, financial, family etc life created situations of joy and laughter. Apart from this on the basis of integrity and talent I attained public honor and cooperation. Anyone attaining both these means their work potential shall increase manifold in comparison to lay folks. People get shattered and broken minded only when their life reeks with inner restlessness that gives rise to external opposition, enmity and duels. For success apt and capable enterprise/feats by attacking the rocks of inner and outer hardships renders them pounded to pulp. If such tasks are taken up that reek with selfishness, sense titillation, hoarding and a mad rush to amass wealth at any cost, situations force us to enter the dangerous world of stiff

competition. Man immersed in various wily schemes and a dire competitive atmosphere attains minuscule success with so much difficulty.

Apart from this the 3rd aspect is that of divine help. For great good tasks it has ceaselessly poured down else anyone working in the midst of non cooperation and lack of all sorts even if one tries imbibing ideals not much success is reaped. In the subtle core of this world management destiny’s divine law is subtly active. For fulfilling great glorious goals an unknown help is always at work. It creates such obstacles on the path of vile and wily people that despite them possessing a lot of power cannot reach that peak of success as desired by them. Behind the defeat of powerful demons it is this divine law and activity that is at work. Behind the mind boggling success of pious great people too is at work this unknown divine power. It is termed Almighty God. It is called one who helps true devotees and a power that overpowers demonic elements the world over.

In the ‘Sadhana se sidhi’ section those small time incidents have been mentioned that have taken place in my life. Despite lacking skills and means, if these tasks got fulfilled in lesser time than is normally required showcases that over here the root principles of spirituality have been imbibed and practiced in all day to day transactions. In it there is no eulogy of any particular person but instead those root principles of spirituality have been detailed that anyone imbibing them deeply both mentally and in the outer world can march ahead swiftly in the realm of sacred idealism. Thus he can attain stupendous success in life.

In the previous pages another chapter is worth noting. It is regarding attaining a direction for one’s aspiration and deep interest. Each person is a master of his mind. He can think about anything and do anything but if we take a hard look this actually is not seen. People ape current trends in society, they flow with the wind and swim in accordance with waves. They carry out actions that are executed by majority of other people. These days the trend is blowing in a bad manner. Each one wants to rush forward for becoming rich and pursue sense titillation pleasures. They desire to hoard wealth etc by hook or by crook and whatever they can amass for showcasing their bloated ego they do so insanely. In a nutshell this is today’s trend and tradition. The question is not as to who needs what for sustenance? The question instead is very different from this. In order to be called ‘big’ in society, how much does one amass more and become more vagabond like in comparison to others? In order to ‘boss’ over others how much should one pursue wasteful expenditure so as to parade their vain pomp and superficial glittering lifestyle. People discuss ideals only akin to reading novels and hearing speeches but when it comes to putting these ideals, ethics etc in day to day living they label it not feasible and impractical. When an opportunity comes their way they are not averse to take up unwholesome addictions (alcohol, narcotic drugs etc) and execute unethical tainted activities. When

they find a way to get protected from its dire reactions they call it ‘shrewdness’ on their path. The more someone parades his wealth, physical beauty etc the more he is ‘looked up’ to. Vile traditions too are included in this. None of them are averse to following social tainted acts like unwholesome addictions (alcohol, narcotic drugs etc), marriage ceremonies that cost a bomb, women forced to veil their faces (Purdah System), physically staying away from ‘backward caste’ people, becoming so called ascetics for getting free food/clothes etc. Of course! In the form of lip service they shall ‘oppose’ all the above but when it comes to day to day transactions none of the above vile activities are given up.

In a gist we can say that the above is the world trend and a majority of people follow it visibly or on the sly. The 2 nd great effect of my imbibing spiritual philosophy both inwardly and outwardly was that I created distrust towards each and every such trendy beliefs and I vowed that I would now start thinking deeply in a newly refreshing manner. Each trend whether new or old would be tested via proof, logic, aptness etc and only those shall be imbibed by me that can actually raise human glory to peaks of supreme greatness.

Our Viveka or farsighted discrimination helps us imbibe spiritual science with a true sincere psyche. Hence scriptural seers call it ‘Prajna’. It is this that is prayerfully eulogized by terming it Vedmata, Devmata, Vishwamata etc.

It is in darkness spread all around me that I had to light my flame. With my axe I had to chop off bushy plants so as to make a road. I walked on it all alone. Not one of my companions was brave enough to be prepared to accompany me. Whomsoever I asked: You must not accept any blind trend and must instead be brave enough to imbibe that which is true even if it means you have to remain alone on doing this. But none accepted what I advised. Instead they all tried to explain to me the dire result of walking against the trend. They said that even the mighty elephant swims in the direction taken by waves because it is in his ‘best’ interest and hence they told me how can you go against the trend of society? As an answer I gave them the example of a fish. It swims against the trend of the flow of water in a whizzing manner. If a fish can swim against the flow direction why can’t I walk against the trend? As an answer virtually all of them said: First become a fish and then only talk to us.

The sun is alone and darkness is so widespread. Sun is truth and darkness rules only when light is lacking. Hence darkness is unreal. Spirituality told me after I imbibed it much before I did worship rites said: There is no problem in living alone and walking alone on life’s path. We must refuse to sit on a golden chariot created from imbibing unethical acts. Instead the

direction of truth must be taken up even if it means we get dragged ahead a bit painfully. It is this pillar that was taken recourse to by great Rishis of yore and that I must take up those tasks advised by them and execute them to the best of my ability. Gods are meant for worship and great Rishis of yore must be offered humble obeisance. Today not one amongst these is believed worth giving a spot in an enterprising manner in the realm of our sacred sentiments, aspiration, thinking and day to day lifestyle.

In ancient times many great Rishis existed. They in their contemporary times had imbibed that mode of action that was in tandem with situations prevalent then. They always labored honestly to remain immersed in spiritual austerities and egg on others to take up that era’s righteous duty. It is said that a Rishi aids in the soul meeting Almighty God. Today many cannot be called saints also because they only fulfill your selfish lowly desires.

They do not surrender their entire being at the feet of Almighty God. Hence this Rishi class has virtually disappeared today but the ancient term Rishi is yet in our midst as a symbolic terminology. None has shown the valor of reaching their great inner heights of glory. Hence on my part at least from the standpoint of word meaning I have tried to maintain purity akin to great Rishis of yore.

Who is a Rishi and who isn’t? Discussing this here is an exercise in futility.

What is great is that the Rishi tradition yet exists. Such type of sacred sentiments must gush forth and as per their inspiration man must make plans. Tasks must be designed in accordance and those vows taken must be seen thru’ to the last letter without dilly dallying even a wee bit.

If you see Rishi tradition manifesting in my life know that to the extent it dwells in me in that measure true spirituality has been imbibed by me internally and externally. There was a time in ancient eras when great Rishis had uplifted the world in the true sense of its term. At that time Satyuga or Golden Era’s environment had manifested on our planet earth. In this body of bones, blood etc man had imbibed divinity. This is true Rishi tradition and it must be reawakened. The true nature of spirituality and Rishi tradition must merge into each other inseparably.

If soil is fertile and apt seeds are sown in it, in an apt environment it definitely blooms forth. If this harvest is not used and instead is sown again and again then in a certain time frame such a crop shall be seen growing in a lush green manner in a widespread area.

If spirituality has its foundation in authentic principles and if it is practiced with profound faith its transformation too shall be such. Such efforts made by a few individuals can change the entire world environment in a great glorious manner. In previous eras such a Satyuga or Golden Era

environment was created on this very footing. Such an environment needs to be re created in today’s modern contemporary times. If great glorious people march forward in this direction they can usher in their own and innumerable others’ well being. The 2 fold benefit of talent and inspiration on the above basis can uplift the entire world to top heights of greatness.

My life’s tasks must be read not from the standpoint of various incidences but from that standpoint wherein due to divine grace pouring on it ceaselessly did the episode of ‘Sadhana se sidhi’ succeed or not. In the same way it is also worth noting that while exhibiting spirituality in my life that is apt for others to follow suit have my steps in life marched ahead or not for imbibing the great Rishi tradition of yore? To the extent one finds authenticity in this they must gauge that the true nature of spiritual science is this only. The more one includes sacred ideals while sanctifying the inner psyche and radiating one’s outer life he shall benefit via those Vibhootis (divine skills) that are conjoined to spiritual philosophy and mode of action.

CHAPTER 5 MY BHAGIRTATH LIKE EFFORTS TO JOLT AND AWAKEN GREAT WORLD INTELLECTUALS

Amongst humans dwelling on planet earth 3/4th are those that include children, incapable people and those that cannot earn money. Apart from these the remaining people a major portion are those whose lives are limited to filling their tummies and looking after their family needs. Apart from passing each day thus they harbor no other aspiration and possess no potential to fulfill it. A major portion of earth is filled with the burden of such men. Those possessing Viveka or farsighted discrimination are in reality worth calling true human beings. They are capable of thinking seriously about their own, that of society and contemporary world problems and find apt solutions for them.

My future potential shall remain active for the above group of people. After I undergo Sookshmikaran or rendering my psyche divinely subtle any potential to act if grasped shall be used for such awakened great humans.

Amongst these awakened people those children too are included that despite being small from the standpoint of age or body have manifested in this birth with capacity to do something great collected from past life times. In one word my work arena can be called the group of awakened people. I shall be after this class of humans and shall honestly work hard to see to it that with their help that mission of the divine creator gets fulfilled that saves man from what is inauspicious and forcefully drags him towards a glorious bright future.

I categorize my work arena in 3 parts: They are best, medium and low stature. Intellectuals are called destiny makers and they make the world dance to its tune. These have people of 4 levels. The 1 st are political leaders.

The 2nd are scientists, the 3rd control economics and finances and the 4th are deep thinkers. The 4th include writers, artists, army chiefs etc that via their brilliant talent influence world situations in an extraordinary manner. It is the group of these 4 types that create problems and if they wish they can solve them but in reality this is not seen to take place.

From the standpoint of waging a war this world bifurcated into 2 camps are fighting each other so intensely that none is interested in backing out. Each fears that if his enemy overpowers him he shall lose his very existence.

Further the economic situation is such that this is the very road to be

followed and hence let things go on as they are doing so. Else capital shall get eroded, factories shall shut down, joblessness will spread further and thus agitations will erupt all around.

None can find solutions for such dire situations faced today. They can neither move ahead nor head in the reverse direction. Hence apart from this, what else can emerge apart from total world annihilation? So too avoid destruction at all costs a solution has to be searched for by brains imbued with true understanding and wisdom. As time goes by it shall definitely get solved. Newer options shall emerge. We shall realize that to step back from wars is the best solution benefitting all and sundry. In place of producing means for mass destruction purposes a gigantic arena for creative tasks is thrown wide open. A lot of changes need to be brought in like heading towards neo creation, towards a positive direction etc but it is not as though it is impossible to execute. If for this endeavor a new wisdom dawns in the brains of such highly intellectual people of the world (all 4 classes) it definitely can succeed in a big way. Politicians shall start thinking anew and economists shall now try and save capital as much as possible so as to use it for augmenting wealth. This wealth can then be used for public welfare.

Modern scientists shall find newer avenues for ushering in well being of people. Hence they must focus on tapping solar energy in an inexpensive manner, rendering salty sea water potable, increasing food grain production in a healthy manner etc. They must realize space travel and production of mass destruction nuclear weapons etc is not the prime need of today. Hence that arena remains lifeless responsible for imbuing sacred sensitive sentiments (Bhavasamvedana) in authors, artists, politicians etc and giving them that thinking process responsible for uplifting human glory to peaks of greatness. What need exists for them to become sacrificial lambs of the rich affluent class and thus do such things not desirable and that does not bestow them any true honor in society?

Amongst the above 4 classes in the near future in fighting shall occur. Today they are working hand in glove and because of their collective efforts the world is heading swiftly towards Mahapralaya or total world annihilation.

But in future the 4 horses of this chariot shall manifest their own whims and thus try to walk in separate directions. If thus they decide their direction based on their arrogant vested interests this institution of world destruction shall no longer remain in that form in future as is noted today.

After the problem of war is that of heavy industrialization. Huge technology has urbanized the lay public and hence a lot of hazards and dangers have cropped up. Colonialism has hence got a lot of encouragement. Capitalism also has proliferated a lot. Due to pollution poison has spread all around the world. This in fact is a slow war and if it continues it cannot stop itself from destroying our earth. It could be that in comparison to a nuclear war this may take much more time for destruction.

My efforts shall try and encourage a lifestyle of ‘simple living and high thinking’. We must try and decentralize things. People must make the most use of things that are handmade. They must give up as much of superficial fashion trends as possible. Wasteful expenditure, wastage of materials and vain show of glittering pomp must be abhorred by the lay public. People must head more towards rural areas from urbanized ones. Small towns and villages must flourish more and more. Along with Swarajya, Mahatma Gandhi had conjoined Khadi to it. At that time it had appeared strange but today’s farsighted student of economics accepts fully that lest humanity wishes to lead a peaceful happy life, simplicity in daily living and thinking must be imbibed. Huge factories can continue to work towards producing machinery, gadgets and other useful technology but they must be stopped from entering the field of requirements of daily living. Especially the textile industry must majorly focus on handmade cloth etc. Other materials required for daily sustenance must be made in villages. In this endeavor maybe the govt. and capitalist fraternity may pose obstacles. Even so the public must be urged to live simply, set up cottage industries return to a rural way of life and so on. Without this the humungous problem of joblessness can never get solved. For overcoming environmental and ecological pollution small scale industries and small sized factories must be set up in villages. All possible efforts must be made to plant trees etc in open areas because it is a superb natural solution to successfully combat pollution of all types. The speedy nature of vehicles can be decreased. For quite a few tasks bullock carts etc can be made use of. Vehicles not using electricity can be designed. Know for sure that the good old cycle era is about to return.

It is based on the above principles that an Education Revolution shall succeed. The present asinine trend of attaining higher educational qualifications merely to get top jobs has rendered the youth class of the world deluded, full of despair and hypnotized. True education must encompass knowledge that gives information as to how one can live a life of true inner peace and joy-Art of Living. Those who desire to become specialists they must study those subjects only. The ordinary class of people must not be heavily burdened as is seen today.

As of now entire world human society is broken into many classes and sub classes. Till date no efforts have been made to render this world a single happy family. But that day is not far when this earth shall become one nation, use one language and one culture. There shall be one single govt. ruling the world and any dispute shall be solved by world courts of justice.

Nowhere shall a need be felt to fight gigantic bloody wars. Local disputes shall be solved by police personnel. When the economic principle of people being paid in accordance with their capacity to work and that sense titillation activities and insane hoarding of wealth shall be put tabs on strictly the basic cause of crime rate increasing shall get uprooted. When intense efforts shall be made towards including high stature sacred ideals in human thinking,

character and social behavior via the medium of education system and wholesome trends-traditions there is no reason why those gory shall continue to exist that today have spread their poisonous tentacles in every realm of human living. Today these crimes, scams, frauds etc have rendered humans terrorized and suspicious of just about everything.

These 4 classes of world intellectuals, viz. politicians, economists, scientists and deep thinkers or philosophers are mainly responsible for the downfallen aggrieved state of world humanity. All these 4 classes shall be searched for on a wide scale, jolted from their deluded slumber and awakened to carry out their righteous duties. This task is not possible to succeed in merely via a gross visible body like mine. Innumerable people need to be contacted. Hence in future days to come this gigantic and important task shall be done via my subtle powerful body. None should find it dumbfounding if due to the intervention of powerful capacity gathered and Almighty God’s divine wish renders this task fairly easy to succeed in.

CHAPTER 6 MY HUMBLE HEARTFELT PLEA TO AWAKENED SOUL PERSONALITIES OF THE WORLD

Apart from immersing myself zealously in influencing and positively transforming the 4 classes of world intellectuals, viz. politicians, economists, scientists and deep thinkers or philosophers the 2 nd important endeavor of mine shall be to search for great awakened soul personalities the world over.

This class tends to hide akin to butter hiding in milk but if milk is heated properly cream jumps up and floats on the surface region of boiled milk.

True Brahmins and sages are but its gift. These are called super great men and philosophers/Manishis. They are also remembered as great saints, reformers and patriots. In one word they are divine humans. Whenever and to whatever extent this great class of people remained powerful and active till then all round peace and joy reigned all around. It was their predominance in ancient times that had ushered in a Satyuga or Golden Era environment.

The requirement is that this super great class again enters the arena of world neo awakening and shoulder great responsibilities of modern contemporary times.

Human potential is unlimited in measure and requirements are very few.

Lest someone lives in the disciplinary limits of aptness mere working for a few hours daily can give enough to live a life of an average lay Indian.

Families must be kept small. Those living with you must be imbued with great psychic qualities and told to become self dependent. Thus not much burden has to be shouldered by the family. One who uses finances and materials minimally and remains contented is called a true Brahmin. When he works at peak levels of his capacity so as to use a major chunk of it for shouldering righteous duties of this era he is called a true Sadhu or sage. It has always been Indian Brahmins and Sadhus that have raised India’s glory to peak levels and have shouldered the responsibility of maintaining world peace and happiness. It is possible only by them to uproot worldwide distortions in future and usher in a radiant world in times to come. Hence contemporary times demand that this great class becomes more and more active. I shall make efforts to see to it that wherever such seeds or their baby sprout forms lie hidden shall be egged on to advance further and become full grown trees. No stones shall remain unturned while I make such tireless efforts.

Amongst all gifts this is supremely great. My Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) gave me this boon and I have attained untold measure of glorious fulfillment. If instead of this boon he had given me wealth, grandeur, high status in society etc no doubt I would have been proud of it and felt affluently rich but it was also definite that alongside the evil spirits of greed, deluded attachment and demonic ego would have lorded over my mind. The endless crater of selfish desire and egoistic behavior would have destroyed me. Bad addictions (alcohol, drugs etc) and bad inner qualities would have proliferated. Available means to fulfill selfish desires would appear very miniscule and hence I would have had to pursue tainted unethical activities.

Whatever my Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) gave me was extraordinary and incomparable. It is this very boon that I wish to give to my beloved mission members that possess a powerful but pious inner personality. I wish to that they attain the very glorious fulfillment attained by me. From the mundane standpoint I have accrued no loss but that in comparison to others I have lived much better.

Since I got the teaching of sense organ control my taste buds got fairly disciplined so as to stay away from tasty but unhealthy food. Although I ate very simple food the benefit was that my digestive system worked very well.

My sexual passion diminished and its result was that my brain potential became such that people were mind boggled. A life full of lethargy and haywire lifestyle is called ‘pleasure’ by ordinary people. Hence although I was not given much sense pleasures the result was that my sense of time management got perfected. This led to me executing so many worthwhile tasks in 75 years that without this time management it would have taken me 750 years to do. Swami Vivekananda, Adi Guru Shankaracharya, Swami Ramtirtha, Jnaneshwarji Maharaj etc lived a life of hardly 30 odd years but they performed so many tasks that would take lay people 300 years. This is but the great result of using time in a disciplined optimal manner. In the preliminary stage Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) had advised me to execute Upasana, Sadhana and Aradhana. All these 3 were superb. Amongst these 3 disciplines people remember only a very directly visible one viz. in 24 years the 24 Super Mantra Gayatri Mahapurashcharanas that I had performed. In reality what I attained was not merely due to chanting so many million Mantras but was in reality the result of imbibing spiritual ideals in my entire life in an all around manner.

For this end Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) not only gave me required guidance but pressurized me too for which I am grateful to him eternally. This divine grace on his part can never be understood by those who look upon fleeting wealth and high position in society as the be all and end all of life. Those who feel boons pertaining to material prosperity are just about everything they also feel blessings are those that fulfill useless selfish desires. Those who are hell bent on ‘pick pocketing’ the pockets of great saints oozing with divine energy attained

after untold austerities for years together, only so as to fulfill their greed for material affluence can neither be called devotees nor can they be called disciples. By merely uttering a few words blessings do not fructify because along with this utterance a big portion of energy of austerities has to be handed over in a subtle unseen manner. If you wish to augment your fleeting sense titillating and vagabond lifestyle, using the energy of austerities of a great God Realized Saint know that you are miles away from the realm of true spirituality. For attaining true spiritual powers you have undergo a lot of inner baking and heating. It is only by awakening these latent divine energies within us via Tapas or spiritual austerities that man can attain real greatness.

Man’s own desires and plans are usually badly managed. In them generally lie hidden lowly aims like fame, benefits at all costs etc. What exactly shall usher in my true well being? Does a diseased person know it? He must hence take guidance of a qualified doctor. Children can follow a correct daily routine when they act as per their teacher’s guidance. I too imbibed this discipline. My Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) said only this much: Do keep examining my advice on the basis of test of ideals. If you think it passes this test disallow obstacles and obstructions to come in the way of following this tried and tested advice of mine. He called this self surrender the gist and essence of Bhakti or devotion to Almighty God. Thus he convinced me to imbibe it eternally.

Today I realize that while following his well defined advice all through my life I have taken the right steps in the correct direction of life. In the meantime so many plans zoomed about in my mind, friends gave me strange advice etc but I refused to pay any heed to it. Instead I kept walking on the path advised by Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) that finally reaped great success.

These days my inner being is restless to search for such aides that after imbibing a lifestyle of true Brahmins and sages make an auspicious beginning via Tapas or spiritual austerities and self control. They must not stray way by in a deluded manner towards mere execution of some worship rites etc. They must fulfill all 3 conditions of Upasana, Sadhana and Aradhana that are most required for attaining spiritual glories called Vibhootis. Such people must imbibe a lifestyle akin to an average Indian family and must resolve firmly that potential that now remains with them shall be bravely used to sow only in Almighty God’s farm called this world. It is beyond doubt that this sowing in a valiant manner shall reap 100-1000 fold more harvest.

I have sown all the seeds of my honest efforts, time, mental powers, influence and wealth for Almighty God, society and great world welfare tasks. It is the

result of this sowing that people witness it as my grandeur and miracles. Lest I had acted in a miserly manner and had believed spirituality to be some magic show and a business of sleight of hand I would have ultimately been rendered indolent moving about aimlessly without anything worthwhile coming in my grasp. Those who yearn for various attainments and spiritual glories called Vibhootis must have deep faith in the above method of sowing seeds first.

Advice is generally given by many so called friends-relatives but true advice can be given only by one who has a sanctified focused psyche. Further to imbibe such great advice is possible only for that rare advanced soul personality. Naradji had given sacred teachings to many but only a few could actually imbibe them deep within. Such rare ones attained untold glorious fulfillment in life. The discourses and writings of Mahatma Gandhi may have been heard-read by innumerable people but very few could actually imbibe them aptly. Those rare souls who imbibed them attained glory like Vinoba, Nehru, Patel, Rajendrababu, Rajgopalacharya etc. Mere lip service or hearing superficially cannot do the needful. One has to take that important step forward and march forth valiantly. Those who actually do this profit manifold. The path of sacred ideals is such that in the preliminary stage it is difficult but finally it definitely reaps contentment and honor from world society. My life has treaded this path assiduously. If past history is mulled over each great saint and leader has had to walk on this royal path of high stature sacred ideals unswervingly. None of these have attained stars of silver-gold from the sky above (that is without putting sincere efforts).

On attaining the benefit of awakening of my subtle body I shall make efforts that wherever awakened souls reside they listen to my speech, advice, plea and insistence. They must try and understand deeply that these contemporary times are of great historical importance. It is on such occasions in the past that Hanuman, Angad, Nal, Neel, Kevat, Shabari, Geedh, Gilhari etc by giving a helping hand in Lord Rama’s divine mission attained glory and honor. If we lose this golden opportunity it is like the benefit of heavy rain pour becoming miniscule in measure. When we miss 1 train we have to wait for the next one to take us to our desired destination. If a person’s inner psyche is sacredly imbued with era consciousness, his sole responsibility lies in sustaining his life with minimal expenses and materials and deeply cogitating over giving away the remaining wealth and time for selfless world well being tasks. Lest our valor is by our side we must actually execute the above. Never wait even for a moment to get the ‘permission’ of friends, relatives, kith etc What exactly must be done? These days the lone answer for this question is that in order to execute sincerely this era’s righteous duty related to Thought Revolution develop a focused steadfast mind. Today’s world problems are innumerable. Its nature and dire reactions too are of varied types but we

must accept that the basic cause of all these are one and that is tainted distortions flourishing in world human psyche. It is this lack of faith and sense of despair that is this era’s biggest destructive cause. Apart from there cannot be a bigger misfortune. The solution is one only. That which is lopsided, needs to be straightened optimally. Lest world human psyche is sanctified and transformed into greatness, each problem can get solved easily. Without cleaning muck in open drainage pipes warding off attacks of flies-mosquitoes is impossible. We must give due importance only to Thought Revolution in the form of this era’s righteous duty and instead of wasting our precious time and energy in small time tasks this major important task must be executed in a focused manner. We must keep humming this Mantra: Ekahi sadhe, sab sadhe. Sab sadhe, sab jaye. It means if you focus on one important task all other related tasks too shall succeed. But if you keep carrying out small time scattered tasks without doing this one important task none of your actions shall succeed. Those who give weight age merely to earning cheap name and fame yearn to build their tombstone with 2.5 bricks.

No doubt they cook gruel with 1.5 rice grains but none can eat a hearty meal.

Only superficial bloating and boasting occurs. Those who just wish to cheaply boast about plan strange schemes and in the name of ‘service’ create curious scenes. But those who wish to open many locks with one key only look upon the task of great thought transformation as supreme. This then becomes their sole goal and they execute only those tasks in relation to it.

Due to the disastrous effect of modern times no one takes even one step away from the periphery of avarice and deluded mental attachment. Right from worship rites to business and even crime greed etc is the main aim for them to be fulfilled. It is from here that the visible signs of transformation of modern times must manifest wherein if not all at least those imbued with active Prana Energy amongst awakened soul personalities try and understand contemporary times and by tearing themselves away from the limits of deluded mental attachment etc come out of it fully. It is the lack of such great people that the chariot of world all round development has come to a grinding halt.

Whether in my area of contact or outside it wherever I come across awakened soul personalities I shall latch on to them. If not via my gross speech but at least subtly I shall make only one lone request to them: Please give up all your deluded mental attachments. My Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) truly convinced me to march ahead in this direction. As a result I am truly glorified by his divine grace.

CHAPTER 7 ATTAINING VARCHAS (DIVINE POWER) AND FINDING SOLUTIONS TO PROBLEMS PERTAINING TO THIS PRESENT MODERN ERA

Man dwells in society amongst varied kinds of other humans. Due to mutual contact his life’s journey continues naturally. Nearby us or via contacting such people appear in our midst that we get excessively attracted to them.

Sometimes while going closer to some people we feel the more we stay afar from them the better it is in our interest. Why do such 2 fold type reactions manifest towards people of one single species but designed with different colors, forms etc? Regarding this modern scientists opine that very much like material objects consciousness too has its arena of influence. It surrounds our body on all sides in the form of a halo or aura made from very subtle particles and can be compared to armor. In tandem with the stature of our thinking and sentiments the qualities of attraction-repulsion emerge in this aura. A shadow image around our body gets created regarding our inner mental and inner personality state. Those great saints who are God or Self Realized are fully capable of understanding this aura with their subtle divine 3rd eye.

Spiritual seers opine that if we wish to directly perceive the process of rendering consciousness subtler it can be seen in this aura created due to human bio magnetism. Depending on the stature of our consciousness, the more it oozes with great high stature sacred sensitive sentimentsBhavasamvedana the more this aura gets brightly illumined in a widespread manner.

In photos of deities all around a halo is depicted. Especially around their face a round aura shining brightly is seen. It tells us that those who attain inner state of divinity his bio magnetism is that much more potent and subtly illumined. The vault of power of organs of knowledge and storehouse brain electrical energy rests at one place. Hence as a symbol in order to visibly show this aura the face is given more weight age. All those things that apply to gods-goddesses apply to human beings too. Those that renounce their animal-man behavior so as to fill themselves with qualities of human divinity their capacity of influencing too is of that great stature.

This human bio magnetism that is reinstated in the form of a subtle light halo in the spiritual arena it is called Tejovalaya or Ojas (divine aura). The

Theosophical Society calls it ‘Etheric Double’ and believes it to be formed from plasma. On its own the electricity wealth of our body emerges from the entire body yet it is more focused near our face, eyes, fingers and genital organs. This is a very important glimpse of very subtle energy of mankind via which the depth of a devotee’s mental state being diseased can be studied along with its future possibilities and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. The nearby environment and aides/friends can be seen getting influenced depending on the stature of this aura. Sometimes this aura is so intensely radiant that it imbues its power in nearby areas. Even a person entering this area of aura influence flows in it. In the hermitages or Ashrams of great Rishis of yore and men of Tapas or spiritual austerities cows and lions would drink water side by side in the same pond without any enmity.

This example of Satyuga or Golden Era proves the above fact.

In past years in the arena of modern science in aura to measure ‘human aura’ over and above experiments of Kirlian and Sherlian Photography with reference to the subtle halo a new science has been advanced. It is called Aerobiology. According to leading scientists in an ordinary state 6 feet above man’s shoulders an egg shaped ball is seen called ‘Plum’. Via cameras using special filters the measurement of this aura unseen by human eyes is possible.

After analyzing the data we can know that at that particular time what was the mental condition of that person and what was the stature of his sentiments? Scientists are known to measure the warmth of this aura of the body for curing diseases, attaining success in surgeries and analyzing the psycho somatic nature of the body. But spiritual seers after analyzing the aura read the language of the mind and in tandem with a person’s positivenegative trends give apt advice, guidance etc for executing spiritual practices.

It was the British philosopher Dr Herald Levis who first discovered the Science of Aerobiology. In one Aconitic Research Center wind flowing around air planes was being studied using Sherlian Photography. As luck would have it the British philosopher Dr Herald Levis too was present there.

When the presentation was being made when one researchers hand came in front of the camera in the film brown holes akin to smoke were seen all around the black shadow of the hand. Since in this type of photography high voltage energy sources are not used noting the direct possibility of not getting harmed he took a photograph of the face and body too with this camera.

From then on Dr Herald Levis started conducting more research in this direction and finally by getting a shadow image of the aura he succeeded in analyzing it properly.

Sixty years previously a histologist from East Asia-Alexander Gurvich opined that living cells of the body emit invisible radiation energy all around it. He termed it mitogenic radiation. In Russia itself Novosi Versks’ Siberian Science’s 3 scientists repeated the experiments of Alexander Gurvich. They thus rejuvenated that theory and placed certain facts for everyone’s perusal.

These 3 scientists called Vlial Kajnacheyov, Simon Shurin and Ludmila Mikhailova said: Every living cell has the capacity to emit signals outside it in the form of electromagnetic streams. These are of the stature of UV waves (broad band). A few years later Dr Boris Tarsov-Head of Biophysics Dept. of Moscow University found data from his research wherein apart from the body’s metabolic functions biochemical changes too can be measured via the above technique.

Dr Herald Burr and Leonard Rabbitz from Yale University well known for their Theory of Electrodynamics of Life carried out research in the 1970 decade in the above field. They gave the term L-Field (Life Field) to radiations surrounding the human body and said that it does not just work as a meter of our inner state but that it plays a role even in the repair etc of diseased cells and augmenting of bio protoplasm. They said that this L-Field (Life Field) found all around the human body gets influenced by earth’s bio magnetism, attractive-repulsive forces of planets/stars and sunspot activities.

This L-Field (Life Field) is of varied types in mentally ill, criminals, people carrying out great tasks, very busy people etc. via it a person’s inner personality can be opened in his outer life for witnessing it and thus the bare reality can be gauged. Apart from this after executing high voltage based photography if one takes the risk of radiation exposure, the aura is possible to measure. Following are the techniques used for it: 1) Kirlian Photography 2) Electrography 3) Radiation field photography 4) Corona discharge photography Those who have researched into it say that much before we get attacked by any disease via the above photography methods it can be known as to what is the percentage possibility of that disease to attack the body. By measuring aura that is dark, hazy or very well illumined its classification is possible to carry out properly. Via this aura analysis it is possible to know beforehand as to who is a negative thinking person, who out of despair are trying to commit suicide and who with the help of great positive thinking taking recourse also to his potent life force shall safely take his boat of life to the other shore of true happiness with his strong will power.

This entire research carried out by modern scientists regarding bodily energy or ‘Organ Energy’ takes researchers of truth to one point of central focus. It says that each person is a storehouse of infinite energy. But this

energy gets wasted due to useless thinking and lewd sexual thinking and acts.

When it is transformed in place of bodily and atomic scattering it becomes well focused and optimally managed. Thus such a person oozes with OjasVarchas or Divine Aura. Bodily electricity becomes quite active and the radiation of bio magnetism becoming a powerful illumined halo around the body creates an aura. The more its consciousness is subtle the aura of round shape becomes more brilliantly illumined. The aura of sentiments within us creates this aura around our body. Via intense Tapas or spiritual austerities this aura of sentiments within us is rendered very brilliant and potent. Via this medium all those efforts ordinarily not possible by lay people can be successfully fulfilled. The founder of Jain Religion, Tirthankar Lord Mahavir gave birth to the Theory of Lekshya based on the above tenet. Its total cast is based on Pudgal (subtle atom) Prana Energy and aura of sentiments.

The efforts of leading scientists have just not halted while trying to unearth the sources of bodily energy and measuring it accurately. For the 1 st time Norway’s Dr Led Rich after conjoining 2 small machinery parts to an Ion Accumulator ‘caught’ the brilliant light of human body that had a yellow color, when he measured it, since then he has continued with these efforts ceaselessly in this direction. A young scientist of Russia Victor Inusin had 1 st measured this ‘Organ Energy’ via a Toby Scope Machine. Via skin reactions and Sherlian Photography after measuring radiations of bio plasma he proved that it is the collective principle of electrical power of living cells that get reflected outside. The director of Japan’s Institute of Religious Philosophy and Psychology-Dr Hiroshi Motiyama placed before us ‘Psi’ and ‘Ki’ energy based on Acupuncture Theory. Via a special machine called Electro Meter he measured special electrical streams on tips of the fingers, face and lips. On the basis of its big-less measure he believes Ojas gathers in the body and from the surface it gets emitted outside. He found that flow from various meridians of the body is of varied types. Whenever an obstruction comes in its way the possibility of a person becoming ill is high.

He says that in the form of bio plasma it is ‘Organ Energy’ that flows and via other special technology it can be measured as electrical onrush and outflow.

Apart from electrical flow in Aerobiology scientists making use of the Thermo Vision Camera measured heat emitted from the body and they found that heat energy also in the form of an admixture of a multicolor flow gets emitted from the body’s upper center viz. the brain. In a book called ‘Medical Physics’ a biophysicist called Dr Clark via a Thermograph succeeded in measuring heat radiations. On the basis of this technique bodily energy via any type of minimal and bio feed back in order to make arrangements of fulfilling this lack a compact machine has been designed in Stanford University.

Experts of Behavioral Science carry out the analysis of measure of heat and bio magnetism in a different way. They opine that just as a magnet of iron or magnetic force created from electricity executes the activities of attractionrepulsion, it is not that such attraction-repulsion reactions occur. This is but a one sided gross aspect that is known even by a student studying basic physics. According to them the electric halo of human aura is of a very subtle stature and its effect can be seen not merely on nearby places and people present there but that it can be noted in a much widespread area. Whatever has been possible to measure so far is but a primary glimpse of it. The remaining oozes with unlimited power and remains in a sleeping latent condition.

Spiritual seers in one voice say that the result of Sadhana, rendering the psyche subtly powerful and executing Tapas or spiritual austerities can be seen as augmenting of Ojas, Tejas, Varchas (Divine Aura) etc. Such Rishi era type great saints are rare but despite they observing Mauna or silence of speech even a glance from them, via their divine speech giving discourses or guidance etc can give untold benefits to a huge crowd of people. In order to obstruct Ojas for executing Tapas or spiritual austerities they take recourse to lone spiritual practices while observing Mauna or silence. Those who get ‘caught’ in their close proximity or contact succeed well in transforming their aura and influencing it positively. In Ashrams or hermitages of great saints and in Sidhapithas (where focused divine power dwells) a lot of positive divine influence and energy prevails. At its root is this mass of divine light or aura dwells even if that great saint is not living there in his physical gross form. Behind the great results of getting blessings of great saints, availing their Darshan or hallowed vision, touching their lotus feet respectfully etc it is this divine aura that plays a major role. Such great people imbued with untold Tejas or Divine Aura become immortal. This is because even when they shed their mortal coil post death this Tejas or Divine Aura of theirs remains there forever. Great seers and wise scholars chant in unison: “Tejasam hi vayaha samikshyate” MEANING: The life span of one imbued with Tejas or Divine Aura is not given importance because they in reality are immortal and deathless.

We are discussing the above topic with reference to my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle wherein for solving dire problems of this era Tapas or spiritual austerities is most required. The question is how to avail it? How should that onerous effort required be generated in order to help the human race combat ceaselessly increasing in fights, mutual hatred, enduring the inferno like fire of envy, hatred etc? the answer is only one: By ignoring the external aspect of mundane life in order

to play the role via this Era’s Rishi I have to become introverted for executing Tapas or spiritual austerities and after going beyond a limited group of people I must use all my God given prowess for harbingering in the welfare and wellness of entire planet earth.

Whatever was mandatory for this modern era, our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma did exactly that. The stature of his lone Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle is very high profile. No doubt it upsets us not to have his visible Darshan or hallowed vision yet the great results of his intense Tapas or spiritual austerities it is mediocre in comparison to it. This Era Sadhana executed by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma for amplifying this Divine Aura so as to help it spread in every iota of this world is a part of methodology based on the Rishi Institution. Those who are well versed with his life’s activities know well that previously too he had lived in lone solitude 4 times for 1 year at a stretch each time in order to execute this Tapas or spiritual austerities. The present resolve of his has been taken up in these dire times of Yugasandhi or Era Junction period. All our worldwide mission members are partners in this era’s mighty spiritual endeavor. We must harbor full faith that the world’s future definitely shall shine brightly. As time passes by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma’s prophecy that Satyuga or Golden Era shall manifest in this 21st century itself shall pass this test successfully for all to witness.

CHAPTER 8 FIVE POTENTIALS OR CAPACITIES FOR EXECUTING 5 TYPES OF APPLICATIONS

Era Transformation is nothing but converting a downfall into super uplifting and destruction into neo creation. This war is fought via 5 campaigns. The bloody Mahabharat War was fought by the 5 Pandava brothers. Five army generals in the form of Hanuman, Angad, Neel, Nala and Jambavant fought the Lanka War against the ferocious demon Ravana successfully. It is our 5 sense organs of knowledge that are responsible for either driving the chariot of life to safer destinations or lead it to a huge crater of downfall. If this chariot moves on the path of truth and true greatness man can become a Rishi or a deity. If it instead moves on the path of vileness and taints it shall not take man much time to become a ghost and evil spirit. The war of spirituality tends to be fought on 5 fronts. Those who attain victory awaken the 5 deities dwelling within them latently. The 5 jewels, divine powers remembered as Panchamrit, certain principles are activated via rites called Panchopchar etc bestow on us true well being and divine ecstatic bliss.

Demigods are either 330,000,000 in number or 33 types. But 5 predominate amongst these and are called Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh, Ganesh and Bhavani. After attaining their holy blessings nothing more remains to be attained. In our subtle body these 5 dwell as the 5 Koshas or Sheaths. Kosha also means a vault. They are the vault of what? They are the vault of RidhiSidhis or Divine Powers. We must realize that those who possess them have now become the lords of worldwide grandeur.

The 5 Divine Glories can be classed as follows: 1) Wealth 2) Strength 3) Knowledge 4) Talent 5) Scientific intuition

Anyone possessing the above definitely is capable and powerful. When they use this capacity for any goal they succeed like anything. Whatever is seen today is but the result of these divine glories. Anyone possessing them is capable of rendering the world supremely great or lead to the depth of a dire downfall. If situations are bad these 5 are responsible for them. Lest reformation or transformation is to be carried out without taking help of the above 5, the task can never succeed.

If mankind remains downfallen and lowly it is due to the lack of above and if it is powerfully capable credit must be given to the help of the above 5 glories. The more someone is wise, strong, talented etc the more he is capable. With the help of these capabilities man can execute the most humungous task. These tasks could be good or they could be really tainted.

Great good tasks bring in our own welfare and that of many others too. Bad vile actions bring in our own and others’ painful downfall in life. In both situations wherever capability is required there the Viveka or farsighted discrimination of its apt usage is mandatory. If we lack such Viveka or farsighted discrimination or the more one becomes powerful when its flow heads towards vileness the more that person acts and thinks unethically and finally shall prove to be that much more destructive and demonic.

Today a majority of people are incapable. They get pounded in life while trying to fill their tummies and procreating children. Many a times they are dependent on others for their sustenance. Only a few people possess talent and enough capabilities. Amongst these those possessing brilliant talent tend to misuse it for tainted unwholesome acts. This results in their downfall and that of others too. Today we are seeing all this happening. Today those possessing a lot of capability and power are seen using their grandeur in such a way that the result is world lay public entering huge potholes of destruction. It is nature that heavy responsibilities rest on the shoulders of capable talented people. Almighty God has given them more talent, means etc so that they use them aptly, to uplift the lay public to peaks of glory in life. They themselves can thus benefit a lot and lead others on the path of true greatness. But what is seen today is bang opposite to this. For the weaker section of society it is so difficult to manage their car of life. Hence how can we expect them to help others? Unfortunately they carry out such acts that lead to agitations and situations of a downfall and destruction crop up. It is not as though they lack brain capacity but if they insist on heading in a tainted direction, who can help them? A knife can be used to cut fruits, vegetables etc but someone with a vile intellect can also misuse it to kill another person. This holds true for every powerful, capable and talented person of the world.

If someone possesses wealth it is quite possible that he misuses it for bad habits like alcohol/drug addiction or conducts such a business that the lay public gets harmed. There are so many affluent people having businesses

related to production of intoxicants. They invest in businesses where birds, beasts are killed cold blooded. By investing in tainted activities that incites more and more bad habits, addictions etc they carry out so many tainted tasks for easily earning more wealth (making a quick buck by hook or by crook). So many rich wealthy people misuse their money for creating porn literature, porn or blue films, other films that instigate the lay public to take up beastly activities. This is not done by them out of poverty or some sort of a helpless situation faced but being under the bad influence of greed and avarice they take up such unethical vile activities to quickly convert million dollars into billion, billion into trillion and so on. They slit the throats of laborers and buyers. If they had so wished by giving apt labor charges, making apt profits they could have produced goods that could usher in well being of so many consumers. When such capital is used aptly and optimally the requirements of lay people get fulfilled but what can one say about that tainted demonic brain insisting on treading the path of taints and continue inflicting heinous harm and losses on oneself and so many other innocent people?

The same holds true for other potentials and capabilities. Take for example literature publishing and printing. Today in a certain sense there is a virtual lack of literature encouraging development of a great personality/character and ushering in public well being. Today there is a major need of movies that inspire people to march towards true glory. Such movies should be made that encourage great welfare tasks a lot. On taking up such tasks only this risk exists that more honest efforts have to be put in and wealth benefits shall be limited. Those possessing enough wealth and capital such great acts cannot be difficult to carry out at all. If 0.1 million do not become 10 million, at least you can make 1 million dollars. In a certain sense profits shall come your way without fail. If your profits are a bit less does it really matter? At least your capital is not getting eroded because it is augmenting a little bit more if not a great deal more. We can rest content with such profits because such activities harbinger in social well being and welfare. We get great honor from the world for such efforts dedicated to social well being. Is this any less a profit? But what to say about this vile human brain! It insists on heading towards a massive downfall in life. It shall not agree to anything less than making a quick buck by hook or by crook.

Political and other forms of authority too is a big force. In it lies the possibility of reformation and transformation on a war footing. The govt. gets wealth in the form of tax collected from citizens of that country. This wealth instead of being misused to render one’s party stronger, instead of pursuing policies that render citizens slaves etc must be used for increasing literacy, bringing in good health care facilities, building good roads, carrying out social welfare tasks etc. It is the govt. of any country that makes preparations for waging wars. In comparison for wealth used for social good and development much more of it is misused for war preparation. Instead of

this if the principle of Panchayats in villages solving fights is put into practice sincerely the atmosphere of war frenzy created, the untold measure of wealth put at work towards it shall not be required at all.

If very precious brain power is stopped from being misused for producing terrible nuclear weapons and In its place use it aptly for world well being tasks today’s dire world situations can change positively so as to reach peaks of world peace and brotherhood. Below the ground a terrific flow of water dwells. Lest it is brought up to the surface the entire arid dessert area can become lush green and in a flash food scarcity problem can be troubleshot successfully. Instead of setting up heavy industries that produce huge machines akin to Japan they produce smaller machines for setting up many cottage industries small villages can be rendered small towns. In this manner the dire problem of joblessness can be solved fairly easily. Thousands with priceless brain potential today are immersed in scientific inventions and discoveries. Lest they give up research that directly or indirectly leads to world destruction, so as to find ways of solving hunger pangs and joblessness of world humanity, miraculous results can be witnessed. Lest brilliant talent misused for war preparation aims take up tasks akin to a sincere teacher or gardener backwardness seen the world over today shall end as days go by.

Those who have been gifted by Almighty God with such great brain power and so many means, they can carry out one great plan after another that brings in world welfare. Lest those owning a lot of capital and gigantic means use this immense great capability of theirs for uprooting backwardness ruling the world today superb positive transformations can usher in all around the world.

What is the reason that the rich and talented class fail to execute the above mentioned tasks? Or why is it that they refuse to execute them? The answer can only be one: Lack of goodwill sentiments towards all humans. Those possessing goodwill sentiments despite possessing very few means and wealth have enacted such great world well being activities that the world was rendered dumbstruck on witnessing such feats. Bhamashah had a total capital of 1 million Rupees. By handing it over to Rana Pratap he changed history. Today there is no dearth of people who earn and lose this much wealth in speculative activities but they can never think about such plans that help them to execute creative tasks brimming with goodwill sentiments.

Swami Shradhananda after selling his house for Rupees 5000 established a school called Gurukul Kangdi and this institute helped churn out hundreds of patriots in India. Today so many people build temples, free lodging facilities etc just to earn cheap fame but they never think about setting an example of carrying out great creative tasks in place of earning fleeting fame and thus neo create a glorious new world environment.

There is no lack of material grandeur anywhere. Amongst great intellectuals each one is better than the other. But since there is a big dearth of goodwill sentiments in them they fail to use their sharp brain skills and wealth that can change present dangerous times into bright glorious ones. Whenever such people have actually appeared in this world they have enacted miraculous great feats. Mahatma Gandhi stood alone while facing the alien British regime. He set rolling a wave of freedom struggle and thousands of people were ready to surrender their body, mind and wealth for this mighty mission.

It is not as though whatever has been written above cannot be understood, thought over, known and accepted by people. It is also not as though all this has never been written by others previously, never given discourses on this topic or that no one has heard or understood it previously. But the problem is that till date such great omen have not manifested that can help goodwill sentiments dive deep into the core of the soul of people and force them to imbibe these in day to day living.

Hence our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s 5 streams from his Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle is about to manifest for this great goal. In this manner he shall subtly force powerful, capable and great intellectuals to hear the call of this present modern era. Those who are founts of goodwill sentiments and those possessing powerful sacred brains shall be urged subtly to give up flowing with the undesirable world trend seen today and instead set an example like that fish in water bravely swimming against the direction of flow of water.

Today there is no dearth of highly intellectual, wealthy, authoritative set of skillful people the world over but their condition is quite like Arjun’s described in Bhagwad Geeta wherein he says: “Karpanyadoshopahataswabhavaha” (my inner nature has turned shallow hearted) “Sammudha chetaha” (my mind has been overpowered with such narrow sentiments) In the Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle taken up by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya 5 divine energies are being awakened anew and its plan is to subtly help reach his divine message in the deep recesses of the soul of powerful pious people. The 5 systems of deep thinking, wealth, political authority, brilliant talent and scientific skills are such that there is no dearth of sharp brain capacity. They can teach many others so many things but who shall tell them to do it? Who shall explain this dire need to them? The requirement merely is this that

goodwill sentiments are etched indelibly in the deep cave of their psyche as a result of which the world shall transform not like some transient plastic surgery but a steadfast unswerving one like Kayakalpa. In today’s modern times this appears impossible to execute simply because one limited intellect is trying to teach another limited intellect. Instead if more powerful instruments that can put enough pressure on them, know that success shall accrue for all to witness.

Glass can never be cut in a straight line because it shall break apart. In order to cut it a pen with a diamond tip is required. In order to pierce a stony rock this very procedure has to be adhered to. Dynamite can no doubt render huge boulders into smaller pieces but in order to make a hole for a boring well that gives us water a hot driller with a diamond tip is required. Those objects that are very solid, that break apart, those that do not change, for such things those very type of means have to be used.

It is not as though Maharshi Valmiki who was a dacoit previously was not advised to change his vile ways but it was only Devarshi Narad’s divine message that transformed this dacoit into a great sage. On the one hand Goddess Parvati was given advice by her family members and at the other hand was the divine teaching of Devarshi Narad in 10 alphabets. Goddess Parvati listened to the advice of Devarshi Narad only and refused to follow the advice of her family. The same was the case in the life of child devotee Prahladji. On the one hand he had to endure terror tactics from all sides and at the other end he was divinely taught by Devarshi Narad. He deeply imbibed only his teachings. Such divine teachings are not given merely by gross speech but that for it such a terrific flow of sound energy is required that it enters not only the human intellect but that it enters the deep cave of the psyche too. In this manner the devotee can imbibe it deep within in an indelible manner.

In his Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is rendering himself into 5 parts. It is like our hand having 5 fingers. Many times these 5 fingers are used at one shot to slap someone or box them. Sometimes these 5 fingers are used separately for varied tasks. For writing purposes the thumb and index finger is used. For giving symbolic messages either one, two etc fingers are used. He has kept secure one subtle body of his for personal guidance and help to be given to members of the All World Gayatri Family.

Another shall be used to uplift the backward class of human society. One more shall be used for highly intellectuals, another for the professional and business class and the final one for positively influencing politicians and govt. officials of all countries of the world. The combined effect of all this should be that the super destructive fear of a nuclear war dies down to naught. All small-big wars seen the world over shall end as days pass by. Today creative tasks are virtually lacking everywhere but in future they shall be carried out

on a war express footing. These 5 subtle bodies shall leave its great influence not just around him but that it shall spread like wild fire all the world over.

An environment of neo creation shall manifest and the fearful situations of world annihilation shall become so lax that finally world peace and unity shall usher in.

A lone person can carry out limited tasks only but if his 5 subtle bodies united work in a well planned manner, its effect shall be humungous and superb. If we angrily wave our finger at someone its effect is less when compared to all 5 fingers jointly slapping that person. The Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is rendering his divine energy 5 fold more potent. Without doubt its influence shall harbinger in welfare and wellness of the entire world.

CHAPTER 9 GRAND PROCREATION THAT IS OCCURING IN THESE PRESENT MODERN TIMES

In the epic Mahabharat it is said that Kunti gave birth to 5 sons and they had taken birth after attracting the divine energies of 5 chief demigods. This process of birth was very different from the one undergone by ordinary mothers. For this special process Kunti had to execute special Tapas or spiritual austerities. This important method of procreation was not for ordinary tasks but was for very important ones. Ordinary stature people can never fulfill it. The difficult plan of Mahabharat was fulfilled aptly by these 5 sons called Pandavas. Lest if they were of ordinary stature akin to 100 Kauravas, no doubt they would have got defeated in the bloody Mahabharat War. Man can sire one child at one go (rare exceptions of twins etc do exist) but amongst birds-animals so many of them can sire more than one baby at a time while remaining especially alert during the period of procreation. Till they are not capable enough their babies are nurtured and nourished by their mothers. If they fail to remain alert thus despite being capable they can die. It is such a one that realizes what great responsibility rests on a mother’s shoulders. Merely by laying eggs and giving birth does not complete the mother’s responsibility. Between the phases of rendering the weak capable, how much a mother has to think deeply and do so many things? This can only be known by us if we reside close to a mother known to give birth to many babies in one single pregnancy and after doing so take note all special activities executed by her.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is going to give birth to 5 invisible divine powers in 1 year. For this aim he has to play the role of Kunti mentioned above. He is focusing all his attention on this great action completely. He has totally disengaged his mental focus from other ordinary mundane activities. It is to the extent that apart from 1 or 2 people he has stopped speaking and meeting all others. This extremely important task in his hand is such that it requires full mental focus compulsorily. If he focuses on any other task the above important one cannot succeed as well as it should.

With reference to the result of Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma

Acharya is going to partition himself into 5 subtle portions and render them greatly advanced. The truth is that in comparison to his present visible body, the 5 subtle newly created bodies shall become manifold more potent. In this time span all these 5 subtle bodies have to work hard day and night very intensely. Till this time frame to expect that Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s gross body remains alive and plays a role like very mighty men is futile to hope. Even if this body remains alive it shall do so in a one sided manner. The gross physical body made of skin, flesh, blood etc can work only to a limited extent. It has many peripheries of various human limitations. With this gross body henceforth he cannot fulfill more important humungous tasks handed over to him by his own Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas). Kunti herself could not fight the bloody Mahabharat War. For this she had to procreate 5 powerful sons. Anjani’s son Lord Hanuman carried out such tasks which Anajani herself was incapable of executing. Swayambhu Manu and Queen Shatrupa performed Tapas or spiritual austerities so as to give birth to Almighty God. If both of them wished to take an Avatar form it was not possible at all. A seed could be very powerful it cannot simultaneously remain a seed and become a full blown tree too. The seed must perish and only then can it become a huge tree with many branches, leaves etc. If a seed remains a seed it cannot manifest flowers, fruits, branches, leaves etc. A seed may be very important but in its seed form it can never become a full blown tree. If a seed refuses to perish it cannot attain fruits, flowers etc that a tree possesses. The present gross body of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has been able to contact other people in a limited manner.

In future too this limitation shall continue when the fact is that a requirement also is that not only innumerable people shall have to be contacted but that they shall have to be gifted divine principles. For this aim destiny has made arrangements that he evolves in the form of 5 subtle divine bodies.

In hospitals one finds oxygen gas cylinders. With it at one point in time either one or at the most 2 sick patients’ needs can be fulfilled. If thousands of people have to be given life giving oxygen only the stream of unseen subtle wind can succeed in that humungous act. A stove can give limited warmth. A lamp can illumine a limited area around it but sun rays can heat up half our earth and illumine it too. This benefits millions of people dwelling on earth.

But such benefits cannot be given via usage of a cooking stove fire or a small lamp. The limited nature of the physical body of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has also limited the manifestation of his otherwise untold measure of capability and power. Even so it is noteworthy that with this limited manifestation also he has executed methods of Rishi tradition. The requirements till date were limited hence somehow or the other various tasks were carried out. But today world requirements have leaped n fold more in measure. There are so many angles of Era Transformation and each angle has so many needs to fulfill. Hence it has

become mandatory that Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya undergoes the spiritual process of Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle. Hence 5 subtle divine energies shall manifest from his 5 subtle bodies. He is advancing these 5 to great heights of divine potency.

In his life till today Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya conjoined about 2.4 million people to his stupendous mission. Even now their humungous needs required to be fulfilled. Till today that state has not arrived that these people no longer need to be given sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana guidance and help. For fulfilling their requirements he has kept secure his newly evolved subtle bodies. Not one amongst members of the Prajna Family shall have the chance to say that before they reached spiritual maturity Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya stopped guiding them. They shall never say that their boat of life is languishing midway in the river of this world since he left them in the lurch.

Today the human population has reached about 5,000,000,000. In his gross physical body Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya cannot contact each one personally. Today he has established a contact with comparatively limited people since he has to face limitations of language, national borders etc. But in comparison the need is for him to increase such contacts with people n fold more and imbue them with great life force.

Leaders of true greatness are always less in number and all such burden cannot be put on their shoulders only. The ordinary layman too must learn to stand on his own feet. It is only due to this that help given to leaders of true greatness reaps benefits and success. Amongst the 5 divine subtle bodies of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya one shall work for members of the Prajna Family and the 2 nd one for world humans.

Without planning thus people tied to him in a one to one manner shall become haywire in thinking and working for the mission and the task to imbue great life force in newer set of people shall come to a total standstill situation. In order to fulfill the multifaceted requirements of Era Transformation people bound to him so far due to one to one contact with him shall remain in their places as they have done so aptly till today. But this number power must increase manifold more. Seeds must be sown ceaselessly and the harvest must be cut too in the same way. Only then the field of planet earth shall bloom forth in a lush green manner.

The highly intellectual class of the world is of 3 statures: 1) Manishis or great thinkers 2) Wealthy and affluent class

3) Talented people carrying out tasks very deftly The above 3 categories have to shoulder the burden of leading the world lay public. All three via their brilliant skills carry out such tasks that they affect and influence the lay public. Tasks carried out by them influence ordinary humans the world over. Small stature people follow in the footsteps of big stature ones. Brilliantly talented people via their marvelous actions inspire others to follow suit. The remaining 3 subtle divine bodies of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya shall work for leading the above 3 categories of highly intellectual people to the correct path of human greatness so that they enact glorious tasks of world welfare in a selfless manner. In this world this has always been happening. The highly intellectual class of people the world over makes ordinary humans follow in their footsteps. Hence if this highly intellectual class of people are reformed and urged to execute great world welfare in a selfless manner using their brilliant God given talent the remaining public too shall do the same. In this manner the world environment can transform in a glorious manner and that task can be fulfilled that is the firm foundation pillar of harbingering in world neo creation.

CHAPTER 10 THE SOURCE OF INSPIRATION THAT INDUCES WORLD HUMANS TO IMBIBE GREAT GOODWILL BASED THINKING

In the epic Mahabharat it is described that Arjun’s mighty efforts, (one amongst the 5 Pandava brothers) having lived in exile incognito for a big time period and had to face untold trying situations day in and day out had become very weak and pale. Lord Shri Krishna, his divine mentor wished to render Arjun a leader in the ensuing bloody Mahabharat War. But Arjun was mentally full of despair and weakness. In his eyes roamed about future scenes of his country, community, society etc facing heinous situations and hence he felt that now the only questioned remained was how to survive.

Lord Shri Krishna tried a lot to urge Arjun for giving up such coward like undesirable thinking but Arjun kept focusing only on living on alms like a mendicant if he could not eke out just enough income to fill his tummy.

During his exile when he lived incognito with his other Pandava brothers, they would carry out such small tasks time and again for sheer survival.

Hence the only question in his weak mind was how to sustain his body only.

He was ready to carry out only small time labor like jobs. Hence the previously mighty Kshatriya warrior Arjun was today in a weak miniscule stature like condition. Lord Shri Krishna had planned to render a scattered weak Bharat (India) into an all powerful Mahabharat (Super Power India) but Arjun could not be convinced at all to work for such a stupendous glorious mission. When the bloody Mahabharat War was about to commence both the Pandava and Kaurava armies stood in the middle of the battlefield facing each other. Despite this the mediocre mind of Arjun insisted on thinking mediocre only. Hence Lord Shri Krishna’s divine plan was at that crucial point wherein it could go haywire. So the Lord not only tried to explain lovingly but on seeing that Arjun refused to listen Lord Shri Krishna started showering rebukes and strong painful criticisms on Arjun. The Lord said in the Bhagwad Geeta: Kutastwa kashmalamidam vishamey samupasthitam.

Anaryajushtamaswargyamakeertikaramarjuna.

Finally, after instilling fear in Arjun’s mind via such rebukes and harsh criticism, Lord Shri Krishna led him to such a state that Arjun finally out of

his own volition said: “Karishye vachanam tava” or “that I shall act exactly as per your divine advice”. Previous to this the Lord Shri Krishna had harshly lambasted Arjun by hollering aloud: Klaibyam ma sma gamaha partha naitattvayupapadyate.

It means O Arjun! Give up this eunuch like attitude of yours. By hollering thus Lord Shri Krishna imbued his listless weak psyche with untold measure of Prana Energy or life force. In this manner Arjun who previously out of delusion refused to act as per the wise divine command of Lord Shri Krishna was now agreeable to do so in a joyful manner.

Very much similar to the above is another incidence. At the time of burning Lanka at first the ocean had to be crossed over and then unearth information of Goddess Seeta so as to bring her back to Lord Rama, her divine consort.

Jambavant was asking various army leaders as to who was ready to carry out the above very tough mission? Along with Hanuman everyone kept silent because taking up such a difficult task was synonymous with entering the jaws of death. Hence who would volunteer to do this? Jambavant awakened the latent valor of Hanuman by saying: You can easily do this task hence why are you so silent? When his soul wisdom awakened Goswami Tulsidasji in Ram Charit Manas wrote: ‘Tab kapi bhayeu parvatakara’. Maybe Hanuman’s physical body did not change in size and shape at all but since his soul force-will power awakened potently in comparison to what he was before, he became so gigantic that if compared to an ordinary human being his appeared like a mountain. When so much powerful ability gushes forth from within no dearth of bodily might is noted. After getting potently uplifted thus Hanuman enacted one great feat after another like crossing over the ocean, unearthing information of Goddess Seetaji’s whereabouts in Lanka, uprooting the huge Ashoka Vatika or garden there, setting ablaze entire Lanka etc. When crossing the ocean the ogress Sursa tested Hanuman thus: Jas jas sursa badan badhava.

Tasu dugun kapi roopa dikhava.

Ordinary monkeys, that were merely servants of the monkey King Sugriva, along with their lord while trying to save their lives started dwelling in hiding in Rishyamuk Mountain. Hanuman was sent by them to find out who exactly were Lord Rama and his brother Lakshman when the latter arrived there.

At that time, disguising himself, Hanuman akin to a weakling merely got information of their name and from where Lord Rama and his brother Lakshman had arrived. But when Hanuman’s mental condition transformed

greatly external situations too changed positively. An ordinary monkey became the mighty Lord Hanuman and started exhibiting the mind boggling feat of uprooting a huge mountain single handed.

Humans are generally ordinary and commonplace in stature. From the standpoint of flesh, blood, bones etc they appear the same only but when their inner personality changes man instead of remaining ordinary and commonplace in stature becomes extraordinarily powerful. Our country India had become weak and tattered due to enduring the painful burden of slavery to foreign rule that inflicted hardships and oppressive acts on its citizens. A handful few British people politically bossed over India for 200 years at a stretch. None could even squeal like mice in front of their arrogant might. But when Mahatma Gandhi valiant took cudgels against them and imbued people with strong will power, thousands of Satyagrahis (freedom fighters) voluntarily went to jail, did not bother that their family got destroyed, faced wrathful bullets aimed at them by foreign British tyrants and joyfully faced the gallows. When the weak body (96 pounds) of Mahatma Gandhi gushed forth with untold soul power he found no dearth of friends and aides to follow in his glorious footsteps. It was said that the sun never sets in the British Empire but this lion called Britain had to taste bitter defeat at the hands of Mahatma Gandhi and with their baggage had to return home with tail between legs. Over here we are discussing soul power.

This consciousness is present in just about everyone. But it awakens from its latent state only when a competent person awakens it. Here we also discussed Arjun, Hanuman and Gandhi wherein when their soul power was awakened they became extraordinary from ordinary humans and they could execute those tasks that seem stupendous and mind boggling. History is filled with such episodes. The power of divine teaching is super great and if it is taken away even a mighty person is rendered a weakling.

In the bloody Mahabharat War the chief army general was Karna. It was believed that to defeat him was well nigh impossible. Hence via cunning shrewdness his might was rendered naught. Karna’s charioteer was Shalya.

Shalya and Lord Shri Krishna made a secret plan. Whenever Karna was about to win Shalya would tell him in a whispering tone: You are the son of a Suta (low backward caste). Dronacharya had taught the princes a science that gave victory. Hence Shalya would taunt Karna saying: You are not a prince and hence how can you win? Hence whenever Karna was about to win Shalya would softly taunt him thus. Hence Karna on getting suspicious of tasting defeat would become mentally very weak. This inner weakness would turn a possible victory into defeat for Karna. Finally all good omens of victory fell from the grasp of Karna and the results of facing heavy defeat started staring at him ferociously.

Only a competent person brimming with untold Prana Energy can imbue a lot of life force in other ordinary stature people. Bhamashah was a trader. If

previously had he given huge donations his coffer would have got emptied.

One day a close aide and minister of Rana Pratap visited Bhamashah. He explained to the affluent Bhamashah the benefits of giving away his huge vault of wealth to Rana Pratap and if he refused to do this he was also explained the dire reactions to face in life in future. These powerful words of inspiration convinced the rich man Bhamashah and in a gush of charitable disposition gave away about 3 million Rupees to Rana Pratap. Thus Rana Pratap exhibited his valiant feat. Bhamashah became a highly honored and renowned philanthropist. Then historians described how heinous circumstances transformed into glorious ones. But nowhere does one find much detail about that close aide and minister of Rana Pratap who after explaining to Bhamashah the great or dire repercussions of donating wealth or like a miser hoarding it convinced him to donate it. If this inspiring speech of that close aide and minister of Rana Pratap was not heard by Bhamashah he would never have given away this much in charity.

This mention is being made with reference to Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle. My ordinary body is limited to that much as it has shown its enterprise thus far. Whatever man can do he has executed to peaks of his capacity. Now it is with reference to those thousands of people that from the tangibly powerful standpoint are not just ordinary but are fair bit more than that. But since this will power of theirs lies latent it is in a swoon like state. Lest this latent power gets fully awakened they can stand in the row of super great leaders. As a result they can carry out such tasks that could have rendered India’s history fit to be etched in letters of gold. If we take a look at the childhood and youth of Tilak, Gokhale, Patel, Malviyaji, Subhashchandra etc it is nothing more than of commonplace stature. Lest the latent is awakened fully then in contemporary times of today so many people are such that if given a bit of push akin to one that we give a to rubber ball they can jump up to super great heights in life. Today in the arena of wealth, social status, seniority etc people are merely called ‘big’.

But if in their life a new bend is given that leads them towards gloriousness, their life instead of remaining ordinary can be rendered peaks of true greatness. Nowhere in the world can we say that brilliant talent is lacking. In each walk of life such innumerable people can be unearthed that have attained dumbfounding success in any task they have taken up especially related to their field of expertise. Hungry naked people have actually become millionaires and billionaires. Illiterate people have become great like Kalidas, Ranjit Singh, Emperor Akbar etc. Success possesses innumerable streams.

Any of these streams latched on to by talented people have climbed up one step after another and thus scaled pinnacles of super advancement. But this type of success is very much individual and personal. Lest its direction was veered towards welfare of the world such tasks could have been executed by them that they would have been honored as super leaders of the world. Their glorious efforts could have molded the cast of their country, religion, society, culture etc in a positive great manner. The difficulty is only one that mounds

of divine energy that can ‘push’ such talented people into directions of world welfare cannot do so because they are unable to unearth them. In the history of the western world right from Lenin to Martin Luther so many brilliant stars have shined radiantly. There is no dearth of writers yet if today we try to find people akin to the founder of communism-Karl Marx and the initiator of democracy-Rousseau very rarely can we succeed in unearthing them. USA’s Abraham Lincoln and George Washington were born in very poor families. But despite this they played a stupendous role in changing the face of America in a glorious manner. Very rarely can we find greats like Subhashchandra, Vinoba etc in India today. They had attained super glory only because of collected pious powerful psychic imprints (Susanskars) from their previous incarnations. We find rarely those people who were rendered great because of attaining blessings from truly great saintly people. It is difficult to find examples today of Samarth Ramdasji blessing King Shivaji to carry out such marvelous feats, Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans blessing Swami Vivekananda to spread the message of true religion and spirituality the world over.

On their own strength or due to grace from other great men, so many people have become brilliant scholars. In their businesses and professions they have eked out untold vaults of wealth. They have become very high stature govt. officers. By becoming army leaders they induced English invaders to flee India. Many mind boggling scientific discoveries and inventions have been made by them. So many became political rulers and brought in great reformation in various realms of life. So many have remained unheard and unknown for their great contributions to society and others have attained highest honor like the Nobel Prize. For such success attained they are avidly talked of everywhere but when you analyze these achievements the conclusion is that however great they maybe ultimately they were individual in nature. Regarding highly affluent people at the most we can say that in their huge factories so many got jobs to sustain themselves and their family.

So many poets, artists, musicians etc attained name and fame. Huge crowds of people rush to have a glimpse of them. If we try and gauge as to due to the above how much was society inspired to tread the path of imbibing sacred ideals in day to day living the gist unveiled is that a horse with a big tail managed only to swish it to shoo away flies attacking it. Those who actually benefitted kept fanning their egos akin to ‘Yes Ministers’. The question is that despite these artists, writers etc having attained such fame how can we give them that honor of true greatness given to those who rendered the world environment brimming forth with high stature sacred ideals that in turn egged on lay humans to imbibe true greatness in life?

Nowhere can we say that wealth is in miniscule measure. Human efforts are always eking out a lot of wealth. Lest what man earns is not fully used up we can build mountains of silver, gold etc But this does not happen because what he earns, is burnt to naught via buying this and that. When we minutely look

into the expenditure of people i.e. for what end are they using their income, it shall become clear that apart from using cash for basic family upkeep needs, the remaining is used up frivolously and that is just not required. If wasteful expenditure is controlled aptly a person earning money honestly and using it only for most required expenses can never remain poor. What is seen today just about everywhere is that correct expenses are much less than wasteful un required expenses. If this erroneous wasteful expenses is put a stop to man can possess so much wealth that if it is put in for great welfare task of others the results can bring in amazing positive transformations the world over. It is not required at all that for ushering world well being we loot others, commit robbery etc since wealth is required for such great tasks. Instead after imbibing the principle of working very hard in an honest manner and using that income for apt needs only man shall definitely possess enough remaining wealth for using it in a well planned way and contribute towards social well being tasks that at the moment have halted. The question is of imbibing true understanding of where to use hard earned money in an optimally beneficial manner. Only then such financial problems can be solved. For example if especially in India we cut excessive wasteful expenses while conducting marriage ceremonies every Hindu family can possess so much wealth that if not charity they can give it away as capital for executing great welfare tasks such stupendous joy bestowing results shall accrue the world over.

There is also no dearth of people who have wealth in much excess than what they require. If buying flashy expensive clothes, home decorations, perfumes etc is given up so much cash can be saved. Suppose you continue to buy gold jewelry etc even so at least this much cash can be saved to use of creative tasks that have come to a halt midway due to a cash crunch faced. Apart from govt. education system a new education system should be set up by society that imparts practical education of the art of living. If there is no greed to earn money excessively cottage industries can be started via which thousands of people can find work. Adult women education, children given extra coaching on practical living apart from their normal education program etc requires fair bit of wealth. This can be supplied by a few wise people based on the cooperative system wherein they work in tandem with one another.

So far we spoke of wealth eked out by poor and middle class strata of society.

Apart from them families of landlords, factory/industry owners, owners of huge chunks of properties etc too waste so much wealth in fleeting sense titillation and vagabond type lifestyle. So much money goes down the drain when siblings and relatives fight court cases to get rights over inheritance left by their elders post death. If the lopsided brain power of such people is straightened aptly, wealth that got wasted so horrifically thus far can be used for so many social development tasks that are incomplete today due to a cash crunch faced. There are 2 chief important tasks of publishing very useful literature and producing useful movies that if executed properly can mold

the psyche of world public towards human glory and greatness on a war footing. In bigger villages theaters and cinema houses that can seat a huge crowd of people can be constructed. There should be no difficulty in making films of about 1 hour time frame that fulfill the need of a World Thought Revolution. Today in India for example from the standpoint of language Hindi predominates as far as availability of literature inciting thinking of people is concerned. Other languages from this standpoint are said to be ‘poor’ at least in India. Further such type of literature is quite expensive to buy. Not much difficulty should be faced in solving such problems. The only need of the hour is to veer the brain capacity of wise understanding people in that direction wherein materials that are superb to fulfill requirements of today’s modern times can be readied and apt arrangements be made for its publishing and sales. The wealthy affluent class of society experts in this field can float public limited companies. On the one hand because of this not only thousands shall get suitable job opportunities but that a very important system can be set rolling for straightening the tainted lopsided thinking of world human psyche.

In the name of religion and spirituality a lot of hypocrisy is going on. Untold wealth for such ‘religious’ purposes is being misused. If on stopping this tainted trend true pious religious preachers are created then akin to ancient glorious eras the requirement of true Brahmins, sages, Vanaprasthas or retired sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana minded people, preachers that preach by traveling everywhere etc can be fulfilled quite easily. The Christian Missionary System deploys its wealth in a well planned manner. With this untold wealth priests, churches, schools, literature etc preaching great tenets of their religion are being run successfully. As a result in less than 2000 years more than ½ the world’s populations have become followers of Christianity. Apart from this a lot of credit and honor is bestowed on those who run their institutions and those who donate wealth for its smooth functioning. All of us from other religions too can take a leaf from their book.

One Virbhadra created from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle process shall work for gathering such deep thinking pious people. They shall then use their time and wealth for helping in sanctifying human psyche. Know for sure that lest deep thinking pious people utilize their thinking, honest efforts and wealth earned ethically for multifaceted programs aimed at augmenting great glorious activities (selfless world welfare tasks), only wellness and well being shall rule the world for a long time to come.

CHAPTER 11 INDRA’S THUNDERBOLT THAT KILLED THE DEMON VRITRASURA

Via Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle 5 Virbhadras are being created. One of these 5 Virbhadras or subtle divine bodies shall execute world welfare and wellness tasks and the other shall make arrangements for means of all types that aid in increasing great glorious activities the world over. The 3rd shall straighten the lopsided car of life of world humanity. Today the lay public is languishing in the quick sand or quagmire of mental lowliness and their desires, ego etc is reeking with tainted qualities. This can be called a bad omen of selfish greed and imminent downfall.

In more or less measure each one of us possesses peace and capability of some sort. None lacks in skill in an absolute manner. The question merely is this as to for what purpose is it being used? These days, man’s inner leanings and outer activities reek forth with sins and heinous tendencies. Today when man starts thinking his only aim is how to inflict harm and pain on others.

How can we hurl another person trying his level best to walk the path of ethics, human values, high stature sacred ideals etc into the dark gloomy crater of total downfall in a wily shrewd manner? When we get a chance to give advice to another person, we become so cunning in a veiled manner, that whether vociferously or otherwise, we hurl others into the pit of lowliness, even if it means we too have to undergo a massive downfall in life. Rare are those people today that give true advice and help to others in order to uplift them from a lowly condition towards peaks of human glory. Suppose we cannot take steps in the direction of spirituality and working for public good we can at least give proper directions to others for walking towards true human greatness.

Just as today majority of people are ill physically similarly their mental health and ethical thinking/behavior has become diseased in a major way.

Man’s thinking machine is working lopsided and tainted. Today a person is termed ‘brainy’ if he earns more and more wealth using fraud, scams and criminal methods. We can understand someone taking up robbery etc when faced with immense hardship or is very poor. But today very affluent people, those who life’s needs are easily fulfilled etc are seen to execute some form of fraud, crime etc in a veiled hoodwinking manner. People are termed ‘wise’ if they pursue addictions like alcohol, narcotic drugs etc. Smoking cigarettes

etc is considered as ‘normal’ as drinking water and bathing daily. Without alcohol people feel their life shall remain ‘unfulfilled’. According to them such modern trends make them highly ‘cultured and progressive' in life.

Addiction to alcohol, narcotic drugs etc and pursuing extra marital lewd sexual relationships etc is like such a creeper of poison that it induces one person, the latter inducing a 3 rd person, the 3rd person inducing a 4th person etc to pursue such tainted vile habits. It is very much like a chain reaction and a cascading effect. Further such a fashion trend sets rolling in that those pursuing such tainted vile habits instead of experiencing shame twirl their moustache as though it is a ‘V-for victory’ sign. They feel they have attained a massive ‘victory’ in killing this one, tainting others’ habits, hurling someone into the pit of downfall etc. As a result of ogling at women other than their lawful wedded wives for pursuing lewd sexual relationships (many a times women too harbor illicit sexual relationships with men) not only do they hurt their families but other families too have to endure untold anguish.

By looking upon women as shoes of their feet so called men think themselves to be ‘superior’. An addiction that today’s vile people harbor is to taste joy in destroying others’ happy family. When a newly married lady does not bring enough dowry from her parents’ home she is harassed, beaten up, burnt to death etc. Today newspapers are full of reports of newly wedded wives set to fire after pouring petrol etc on them. Day in and day out vile people harass women by tying their necks with a noose, poisoning them, choking them to death, throwing them in deep wells, rivers etc. In these atrocities in India even the father and mother in law give a ‘helping’ hand.

Rapes and gang rapes are heard of just about everywhere. Any innocent girl is cunningly lured and kidnapped, sold to brothels etc. These are newer types of crime on an alarming rise. Till a few decades back others’ wives, daughters, daughter in law etc were looked upon as one’s own sisters with due respect. But today this pious attitude has virtually become extinct. Just as beasts do not have any sacred bond of a sister, mother etc so too today’s demonic human beasts have followed in their footsteps. A new marriage ‘business’ is on the rise wherein one gets one’s son married and demand a huge dowry. After this dowry is got the newly wedded wife is killed. Again they remarry their son etc and keep usurping huge amounts of cash, property, jewelry etc as dowry from parents of innocent new brides.

Another ‘business’ on the rise involves kidnapping children and if their demand of huge amount of ransom is not fulfilled the innocent child is murdered cold blooded. Today killing innocent people cold bloodedly has become a very ‘profitable’ business. Just hand over huge amount of cash (Supari) to a ‘professional’ killer and get the person of your ‘choice’ killed.

In so many villages in India ironsmiths have started designing country revolvers for such contract killers. Today it seems as though snakes, wolves etc garbed as humans are out to thirstily suck blood of innocent people. In

this ‘profitable’ business both educated and illiterate people are equally at work. Those who speak very sugary sweet (lip service) words actually in a veiled manner execute such tainted acts that we are compelled to compare them with ghosts, evil spirits, barbaric demons etc.

How can all this be combated and overpowered to dust? All this has gone beyond police control too. Amongst the police force there are so many that are hand in glove with fraudsters since they get bribed heavily. So how does one deal with such veiled thugs and goons? Fighting them directly shall definitely fail. Hence only a subtle unseen fight can prove to be highly effective. Right from reforming them to meting out heavy punishment some other method only can prove to become successful. Hence such an arrangement is being designed at present.

Every businessman wants to make profits. A true business attitude based on ethics encompasses making profits but not at the cost of harming anyone or anyone’s apt interests. But a business attitude based on tainted vile thinking says: Open slaughter houses, beer/alcohol bars, sex rackets, brothels, telecasting porn or blue films, hoarding looted robbed materials, kidnapping children for getting a huge ransom, luring innocent girls and selling them to brothels and other pimps that conduct sex rackets, transporting alcohol/drugs etc on the sly, adulterating food and other items etc. All these no doubt bring in illegal unethical wealth but when compared to the harm, pain and losses to be endured in future it is but miniscule in measure. We are discussing all this over here because we must understand that while carrying out fraud, crime etc we may have many aides but their palms need to be greased all the while. If even one of these gets upset he has to be paid much more than what you get via illegal acts. Such people if they so desire can earn a basic illegal income from ordinary professions also. Tax evasion, measuring less while say you are selling sugar to a customer etc can give them a basic illegal ‘income’. But such people ‘enjoy’ life much more when they carry out fraud etc of a ‘higher’ level. They feel they are very ‘brave’. They are especially ‘pleased’ when breaking all laws to spread terror all around the world. A habituated killer has a ‘special’ type of psyche. These men set rolling a war in politics or keep siding with one camp when such party political wars ensue. By opening businesses to produce hazardous war materials and selling them at exorbitant costs they amass untold unethical wealth and then start bossing over one and all.

Behind nuclear wars and commonplace ordinary ones it is not as though their grievances cannot be solved via Panchayats (village chiefs). But the thing is sadistic pleasure got from such wars is not found anywhere else. For such barbarians thousands dying, wailing aloud in agony, becoming physically and mentally challenged is a ‘sight for the gods’ or should we say demons! By partnering in such heinous acts becoming and rendering others ‘Tees Maarkhan’ is a matter of ‘pride’ and enacting a ‘great feat’.

When this unruly tainted ‘business’ enters the mind on a firm footing that person becomes restless if he stops behaving vilely even for a wee bit of a moment. Those who are peace-loving and truly pious within can never take up cudgels with such barbaric demons and hence vile unethical activities rule the roost all over the world.

It is a gigantic task on its own to combat with such thugs and hooligans.

Hence my 3rd Virbhadra (divine subtle body) shall combat them tooth and nail and right from trying to put some wisdom in their brains to making them pay for their misdeeds such an environment shall be created by it to overpower terrorism and other such fraudulent activities from their very foundation. We all are visibly aware of clouds of a fearful world war setting in that can destroy our planet earth hook line and sinker. Lest this actually happens human civilization and its development shall become extinct. Lest it does not happen know that this counter ‘war’ shall be of a mind boggling stature. In the past 2 world wars have already occurred. The present generation has witnessed its horrors. Apart from this local wars, civil wars etc for a short-long time too are included in it. They too have been witnessed by these eyes. Very rarely does that time arrive in this world wherein no preparations are made for war or that wars are not waged at all. Today wars have become a ‘necessity’ in this modern world. If this situation continues to prevail, people shall not sit peacefully or allow others to do so. When such terror looms large over their psyche, if their brains are entwined in trying to combat them, who shall even dream about peace or try to usher in true all around development? How can the great destiny of world neo creation usher in with a thunder of victory?

In ancient times gods and demons were seen battling it out regularly. If this method bears fruits it shall be utilized. There are other ways to reform the human mentality. Such divine inspiration bloomed forth in the deep cave of the psyche of Tulsidas, Surdas, Valmiki, Angulimal, Ambapali, Ajamil etc that not only did they renounce their previous unethical thinking/acts but that via a stupendous transformation their life no longer would even dream of enacting barbarous unruly activities. This method can also be put into play.

Ghosts gave up their vileness and saints/Rishis transformed their inner core personality. When a snake sheds its old skin in place of lethargy it showcases so much more zest. There are many ways to usher in reformation and transformation. For vile beastly humans 4 methods are used: 1) Sama 2) Dama

3) Danda 4) Bheda Hence my 3rd Virbhadra (divine subtle body) shall combat vile men using any of the above procedures. In the process such an environment of glorious transformation shall harbinger in that one can only become dumbstruck.

The 3rd Virbhadra (divine subtle body) manifesting from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle shall fight the 10 Super Demons of this era. These 10 are more widespread, detailed and terribly fearful. In so many descriptions of various battles between gods and demons every demon depicted is much gorier than the previous one described. Not only humans failed but that demigods also could not kill them. Hence Almighty God had to incarnate-Avatar, so as to overpower them totally.

With reference to this the incident of demon Vritrasur comes to mind. He could not be defeated even by the King of Demigods-Indra. A ripe auspicious hour for Almighty God had to incarnate had yet not arrived and hence one amongst mankind took u this responsibility. A plan was made to make a Vajra or thunderbolt from the sacred bones of Maharshi Dadhichi. It was felt that with this Vajra demon Vritrasur shall definitely be killed.

For this great meritorious deed Maharshi Dadhichi donated his bones. From it this Vajra or thunderbolt was made. It is after using this super weapon that demon Vritrasur could be killed. Today this is about to happen again.

Demon Vritrasur has created a kind of armor. Its tyrannical harmful form is of varied types. In order to combat it tooth and nail Maharshi Dadhichi’s bones shall prove to be very successful. My 3 rd Virbhadra (divine subtle body) shall fight on this front and shall become that substratum for ending once and for all the sport of world destruction of the past.

My 3rd Virbhadra (divine subtle body) shall hence create an environment of untold terror for such vile ghastly human beasts. Whatever these tyrants wish to do shall be totally obstructed. Some or the other obstacle shall crop up and thus in place of benefitting these terrorist in humans shall accrue untold harm only. Such a hazard or dire situation shall come in their life that their desired murky terror inflicting thoughts shall get converted merely to despair and dark gloom. Such a thought flow shall usher in that when they desire to harm others in a sadistic way they shall be obstructed painfully. In this manner some reason or the other shall appear so as to pound to pulp any tainted desire of such hooligans for harming innocent creatures especially human beings.

CHATER 12

A POTENT DIVINE ENERGY THAT SHALL BESTOW GREAT CAPABILITY AND SECURITY

My Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle shall create 5 divine subtle bodies called 5 Virbhadras. For the 4 th and 5th Virbhadras much beforehand it was planned that they shall be used for personal goals. In these 60 years of a super active life I have established contact with about 2.4 million members of our worldwide Prajna Family.

Their inner stature is much higher than that of lay public. They were taught not merely Gayatri Meditation and Worship but that their deep thinking, character and social behavior was imbued with such supreme great qualities that their personality gushed forth towards glorious maturity. Their activities are now brimming with refreshing newness. Such newness, that they can zealously start thinking about their country, religion, society and culture in a refreshing, positive manner. Not only thinking but they can execute marvelous feats in the external world also. Such feats can now be performed by them they can attract others magnetically towards them and inspire them to follow in their footsteps of enacting world well being tasks selflessly.

These Prajna sons should be performing a specific role that they are unable to execute at this hour but it cannot be said that they shall never be able to do so. Those who merely depend on lip service keep looking here and there when asked to actually play out a given role. Till date what all have these Prajna sons executed? It certainly is a stupendous story. Every drop fills up a pot. Every iota is gauged to measure a ton. Till date all that has been carried out by our Prajna Family for sanctifying world public psyche and augmenting great social welfare tasks has been actually executed by these 2.4 million Prajna sons (Parijans or members). I am not satisfied with myself and I feel I am less in stature than them. But if we gauge via viewpoints of others we have left other organizations and people involved with social welfare tasks way behind us. One person may work less, one Prajna son may give less work output but the combined efforts of 2.4 million Prajna sons (Parijans or members) in the realm of neo creative tasks and reformation is so much more in measure that on glimpsing it a breath or sigh of great relief can be taken.

This huge organization must be imbued with proper battery recharging in a well planned manner. No stone should be left unturned while encouraging and egging them on thus. This task certainly is not less or small in size. No diminishing must set in this task done so far with immense zeal and focus of mind. If even a bit of laxness sets in my honest labor of 60 years with total mental focus shall go down the drain.

Whatever has been fulfilled thus far was but the result of work executed by this gross visible body of mine. But this physical body is now ageing and weakening fair bit. Since I am now 75 years old my aged body is showing many signs of weakness. Already I have endured a demonic rifle attack. With a smile I endured the agony of 12 deep wounds and gashes. But is there any guarantee that in future no such crazy attack shall have to be faced by my withered body? Whenever demonic principles experience insecurity they rush forth to attack in an onrush of lunacy. When they attack the physical body especially like my 75 years old weak one there is no guarantee that it shall be able to endure it. On the one hand is this constantly withering old body of mine and on the other hand tasks for world welfare are on the rise in great measure. On noting this increasing responsibility I experience despair.

I fear that maybe midway the train of my life shall get derailed badly. Lest this happens, all important attainments spanning 60 years shall go down the drain. This shall be such a huge loss that it cannot be repaired easily at all.

One Virbhadra from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle has been kept secure so that it can carry out activities that my withered aged gross body is unable to carry out. Lest my present body dies or becomes weaker and more tattered no lack shall remain in handing over subtle divine inspiration to the 2.4 million Prajna sons (Parijans or members). The present humungous Prajna Family and Organization must not feel that they have become orphans post my physical body’s death. In all these ‘arteries’ one blood circulation must keep flowing. Much beforehand an arrangement must be made that lest any moment my present body stops ticking immediately another albeit subtle one must take over. Hence this role has been secured for my Virbhadra (subtle divine body). In fact the truth is that already this Virbhadra (subtle divine body) has started functioning and I have started taking work from it. From this recent Vasant Parva (spring festival) in a certain sense my physical gross body has been given virtual rest only. The reason why I have taken up lone solitude living, Mauna or silence of speech, not meeting anyone personally etc is that by totally resting my withered aged gross body I am training my new Virbhadra (subtle divine body) to take over its tasks and in this manner I am testing and examining whether this Virbhadra (subtle divine body) is shouldering its responsibility aptly or not. I am happy to say that this new Virbhadra (subtle divine body) has quickly commenced its new responsibilities in a highly capable manner.

This Virbhadra (subtle divine body) was given the duty of looking after 2.4 million Prajna sons (Parijans or members), solving their complex problems, fulfilling demands of newer requirements, giving due guidance, seeing to it that their trust and faith do not diminish even a wee bit, not allowing them to lose valor etc and in about 6 months after fulfilling any lack found in all the above superb results are being exhibited by it. A human child cannot learn anything within merely 6 months. Even babies of animals-birds cannot learn things so quickly. No doubt in some bird species their babies become self dependent within 6 months of birth but even they are not capable of

begetting and nurturing new babies. But this new Virbhadra (subtle divine body) ‘born’ from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle shall not only protect this garden (Prajna Family) of 2.4 million plants/saplings (Parijans or members) but that it will water them and render their growth superbly glorious. It is also quite amazing and a matter to be joyous about. It is hoped that by the time the next Vasant Parva (spring festival) arrives this Virbhadra (subtle divine body) shall attain peak maturity and hence my old withered physical body shall bid adieu to this mundane world once and for all. It shall hence no longer have to speak even to anyone. None shall harbor any hope in this old gross body or any expectation too. If out of attachment to my withered physical body people wish to glimpse it (Darshan) maybe they shall be allowed to do so but shouldering responsibilities and executing glorious feats shall be done by this Virbhadra (subtle divine body) only. Only some fortunate aged senior citizen get the joy of lying down in bed all the time and his grown up children take care of all his duties, business etc. My visible gross body by the coming Vasant Parva (spring festival) shall fully reach that state wherein not one task done by it in the form of ceaseless marathon efforts for the past 60 years shall have now to be looked into. Further none of the tasks taken up shall get affected even a wee bit. Not only this, but increasing responsibilities shall be executed much better in future days to come.

It cannot be that the number of Parijans or members shall remain this much in future too. The thing is that definitely their numbers shall increase.

Alongside this their requirements too shall augment. Lord Mahakal shall give them more responsibilities to shoulder. Their inner maturity shall gush forth from within. In such situations newer activities shall have to be taken u and its measure too shall increase. Hence newer problems to shall arise and members shall want help to solve them. Till date individual problems of Parijans or members have been addressed to by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. Those who are given tasks of neo creation naturally ask for means too for its successful performance. No doubt they require capacity to carry out public service of world welfare but they also require individual help. In future years to come, the number of Parijans or members of our Prajna Family could become 4.8-5 million from the present figure of 2.4 million. Amongst these many can be fresh new entrants that have yet to be trained. They shall execute less public welfare tasks and shall require much more guidance for personal problems and help to solve their individual difficulties. In comparison to today they shall require much more encouragement, guidance, loving affection, help etc in future times to come. My 4th Virbhadra (subtle divine body) created from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle has been reserved for rendering future new Parijans or members in order to train them and render them much more powerful both mentally and at the external world level.

CHAPTER 13

MY PRESENT DAY PHYSICAL GROSS BODY’S LONE SPIRITUAL PRACTICES IN SOLITUDE

In order to imbibe capacity at the spiritual level the chief method is to execute Tapas or spiritual austerities. The ‘pockets’ of Sidha Saints (GodSelf Realized) are never empty. They have previously itself gathered a lot of it. From this limitless vault they use a fair bit of it. Despite this it must not be believed that all tasks shall be carried out with this past vault because they too have to carry out newer sets of Tapas or spiritual austerities. New devotees have to do spiritual practices. For this end they need to get guidance and help from God-Self Realized Gurus. Rishi Era Sidha Saints (God-Self Realized) are way ahead than these devotees. Without any help they stand on their feet and walk ahead. That road seen by them so many times is walked upon by them without again asking for directions. But in order to protect this vault of divine potential and also increase its measure they too have to do something. Rishi Era Sidha Saints (God-Self Realized) do not just put their feet up and rest but that they immerse themselves in Tapas or spiritual austerities. They execute future important tasks using this collected vault of divine potential.

My 1st set of Tapas or spiritual austerities had been successfully completed in 24 years via 24 Super Mantra Gayatri Mahapurashcharanas. But after this too right from that time till today I have carried out Tapas or spiritual austerities daily from 1 am to 5 am i.e. for 4 hours daily. Lest I had rest contented with the 1st set of Tapas or spiritual austerities it would not have been possible to hand over new capacity for neo creation works to thousands of volunteers of our Prajna Family. Just handing over tasks to this worldwide family created and nurtured is not enough. They have their individual requirements too. For fulfilling it a new set of Tapas or spiritual austerities has to be adhered to implicitly. Without this how could the strange and other requirements day in and day out be fulfilled? From where could it have been procured?

That responsibility predominated, with reference to others being asked to execute important tasks or those that were yet to be executed by our Prajna Family. Henceforth apart from our Prajna Family millions of others shall have to be imbued with new sacred inspirations and neo consciousness.

Whatever has taken place thus far has been limited. Whatever shall take place after this shall be limitless. It is clear that for this endeavor more capital of my power of Tapas or spiritual austerities shall have to be put into use.

The 4 Virbhadras (subtle divine body) created from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle has been handed over extraordinary tasks. From where shall their ‘food’ arrive? For this end a 5 th Virbhadra (subtle divine body) shall get immersed in pristine pure Tapas or spiritual austerities. Is any of the above mentioned 4 Virbhadras (subtle divine body) weakening in any way? Is one of them handed over so many duties that it is difficult to shoulder it? Looking after all these aspects too is a gigantic task. For this end it was thought required that one unit viz. the 5 th Virbhadra (subtle divine body) shall get immersed in pristine pure Tapas or spiritual austerities only.

For carrying out such high stature Tapas or spiritual austerities Himalaya Mountains is an apt place. Not only because it is on the shore of the sacred River Ganga and is a divine land but that Sidha Saints (God-Self Realized) reside there. This special Tapas or spiritual austerities are possible to execute in the lofty divine Himalaya Mountains only. Special Ridhi-Sidhis or Divine Powers can be attained there only.

Till date I have had to journey to and fro to these lofty divine Himalaya Mountains 3 times for a certain time span. I had gone there via my gross visible body. Hence I kept making arrangements of all those means required by our physical body made of flesh, blood etc. A devotee executes Sadhana or spiritual practices via his physical body. In order to keep it alive sustenance has to be given to it in the form of food, water, sleep, security etc. I too have had to supply all this to my gross visible body. In the mountainous regions of Gangotri, Gomukh, Tapovan, Shivling etc many Yogis and great saints full of Tapas or spiritual austerities can be found. When they execute very terrific difficult penance they have to make arrangements for their bodily needs and sustenance. But as far as Sidha Saints (God-Self Realized) is concerned all this is not required because it is their subtle body and not gross physical body that performs Tapas or spiritual austerities. Their subtle body just does not require food, water etc or protection from cold, heat etc. My Revered Gurudeva Sarveshwaranandji Maharaj’s (living in his astral body in the lofty divine Himalaya Mountains) inner state was of this type. There are so many other great Sidha Saints (God-Self Realized) dwelling in the heart center of lofty divine Himalaya Mountains. They require no paraphernalia or any other material means to sustain their subtle divine body. Childhood, youth, old age, death etc pertains to the physical body only.

Those who eternally dwell in their subtle divine body they are air like in form. As per requirements sometimes they manifest their age old gross body to give Darshan or hallowed vision to devotees but they never get bound to it.

As per the ideology of the Theosophical Society so many such Sidha Saints (God-Self Realized) dwell in the heart center of lofty divine Himalaya Mountains. They carry out Tapas or spiritual austerities ceaselessly not for their personal benefit but they do so to amass required divine energy whenever they have to execute any task handed over to them by Almighty

God. But for this too they never undergo any bondage of any sort. Lay people follow a daily routine for sustaining their gross visible body. Similarly Sidha Saints (God-Self Realized) in their subtle divine bodies have to carry out Tapas or spiritual austerities as and when required. This is certainly not done by them to fulfill some personal lack or some personal desire. In fact it is but their Sattvik or sacredly sanctified inner nature and a Lila or divine sort. Wherever an endearing spot seems conducive there they reside for such great divine endeavors. They do not have to in advance build some cottage or decide to stay in a particular cave etc Till today my program of traveling to and fro to the lofty divine Himalaya Mountains has gone on regularly. I would attain divine boons (Ridhi-Sidhis or Divine Powers) called Prasad from these Rishi stature Sidha Saints (GodSelf Realized). In this manner my gross body carried out various tasks with its help. But henceforth it is this 5 th Virbhadra (subtle divine body) created from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle, that shall execute all these tasks. The head of a family earns money and all other members get nurtured and nourished with it. In future 5 Virbhadras (subtle divine body) created from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle, shall nurture and nourish our entire humungous organization called All World Gayatri Family. This family shall have so many children, grand children etc. but only one of the 5 Virbhadras (subtle divine body) created from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle, shall earn ‘cash’ (divine power) for this huge family.

It shall reside in lone solitude in a hidden secret center of the lofty divine Himalaya Mountains for executing Tapas or spiritual austerities.

This program has been commenced already. I have commenced practicing living in lone solitude so that my old withered gross body does not get stressed out and that its activities should in no way pose an obstruction to the great efforts made by my 5 Virbhadras (subtle divine body) created from my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle. These days this is the procedure being followed. No doubt my physical body shall remain alive but in a sense it shall be useless. Its only requirement shall be for supervising the well planned functioning of the 5 Virbhadras (subtle divine body). If any of these go haywire or a problem arises with reference to them it can be reformed and kept well secure. This physical body of mine shall only see to it that the 5 Virbhadras function smoothly in tandem with each other. When it shall be felt that no longer such supervision is required the gross body can be shed but if the need is felt it can continue to remain alive.

The process of Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle is very difficult and harsh. It is not easy at all to partition 1 subtle body into 5 new ones. I am immersed in fulfilling this very difficult task.

Hence no one is allowed to pose obstacles in it. Those who out of sheer curiosity or those who just wish to have Darshan or hallowed vision of my

physical body are being explained not to childishly insist on it because it shall pose problems for my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle.

When shall I start meeting people at a one to one level? My answer is that unlike previous times none should harbor hopes and a desire to contact me at a one to one level henceforth in this remaining lifetime of mine. At the most people can hope to have my Darshan or hallowed vision once in a while just as Mahayogi Shri Aurobindo Ghosh of Pondicherry and Maharshi Raman of Arunachal-India did albeit observing Mauna or silence of speech. This could happen although no definite decision has been taken regarding such Darshan or hallowed vision.

CHAPTER 14

THE NATURE OF THE 5 VIRBHADRAS (SUBTLE DIVINE BODIES) AND RELATED PREPARATIONS

The gross physical body made of the 5 sense organs of action, 5 sense organs of knowledge, mind, intellect, psyche and ego can be seen visibly and can function in the external material world. Its indweller is called Prani (creature). The creature remains alive as long as the gross physical body remains functional and active. Social transactions take place via it only.

Further ahead than these external world activities are 4 more bodies. These are used for spiritual purposes. Somewhere they are believed to be 3 and elsewhere 5. There are 3 Granthis (subtle complexes) called Brahmagranthi, Vishnugranthi and Rudragranthi. On their basis too great Rishis of yester eras have believed the existence of the gross, subtle and causal bodies. Others opine that Panchkoshas or 5 Sheaths of the body predominate. They say that each sheath is an individual body on its own. These Panchkoshas or 5 Sheaths of the body are: 1) Annamaya Kosha or Food Sheath 2) Pranamaya Kosha or Vital Force Sheath 3) Manomaya Kosha or Mental Sheath 4) Vijnanamaya Kosha or Intellectual/Intuition Sheath 5) Anandamaya Kosha or Bliss Sheath As per the above belief these are 5 bodies. These are different from the 5 elements and the 5 Pranas too are different from them. These 5 Koshas or 5 bodies are energized by Divine Powers. The 5 deities viz. Surya, Indra, Agni, Pavan and Varun preside over these 5 Koshas or 5 bodies.

In the procedure of Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle these 5 Koshas or 5 bodies are awakened and activated via such a special method that 5 amongst the 6 Chakras (subtle plexus) of the body latch on to these 5 Koshas or 5 bodies. These intertwined bodies are called Virbhadras. Each of these 5 has a separate individual body. According to the belief of the Theosophical Society they are: 1) Physical Body

2) Ether Body (Double) 3) Astral Body 4) Mental Body 5) Causal Body These are called Lokas or other worlds too. In whichever state of the subtle body if someone’s soul makes itself very potent and capable it stays in that particular Loka as per prevalent beliefs. Every Loka has specific energies, Sidhis and miraculous fruits. In varied incidences these energies united give birth to a new potential. When, which Kosha or sheath has to execute which type of effort? When this is decided so many combinations get woven and then break apart. It is that very process of Prakriti or nature wherein energy despite being steady and imperishable dwells in varied forms. As per various situations encountered it changes its form and sometimes it remains as a group.

The work arena of these 5 Virbhadras is very widespread and universal in nature. ESP or Extrasensory Powers only showcase individual feats yet the potential of these Koshas or sheaths influence at one shot influence thousands of people of nature in tandem with their inner credentials/Paatrata. They give the same type of inspiration to all and make them walk on the same path in the same direction. Those who become capable of contacting these 5 Virbhadras experience that they are being forced to head towards a specific direction for a specific goal. Ordinarily people’s thinking trend is changed via training, speeches, advice, pressure, enticement, terrorizing power etc and despite age old practice not dwelling in their inner nature that work is taken from them that a powerful person wishes to make them do.

For this end 5 energies of the gross body do dwell in it ordinarily but on entering a subtle state it manifests its special quality. Its effect in very less measure is seen in the gross body but when its requirement is much more in the subtle body it becomes terrifically powerful. These 5 independent energies of the 5 Virbhadras are as follows: 1) Bio Electricity 2) Bio Magnetism 3) Radiation

4) Neo Creation-Reproduction 5) Immunity When the above become fully active all 5 are applied effectively via the subtle bodies. In this process of Era Transformation those who have to play an important role of highly empowered men their inner personality has to transform greatly. Such principles have to be imbued in their qualities, action, nature etc that although were not put into practice from the standpoint of contemporary trends in vogue but for great important goals their inclusion is mandatory. It is only then that transformation becomes firm and strong.

In order to change our inner nature a little bit of pressure can do the needful but when it has to work for a high stature goal and something great has to be execute in the ‘veins’ of such energized people subtle ‘injections’ are given.

Where can this process get executed? The best optimal region for this is nerve networks of the subtle body (Naadis). Although these nerve networks (plexus) are called Yogic Chakras too yet their existence is separate. Nerve networks can be seen but the subtle electrical flow in it is invisible. If someone is rendered drunk with alcohol and sent to fight this subtle existence showcases such marvelous feats, that the drunken man forgets all about life and death. Similarly Virbhadras via their potential either elicit an onrush in someone like Jatayu, Hanuman, Jambvant etc or may excite their plexus called Yogic Chakras too. Every type of plexus has its own separate inner nature. Hence what needs to be done by which type, keeping this in mind certain are excited. These plexus are as follows: 1) Sacral 2) Solar 3) Cardiac 4) Pharyngeal 5) Cavernous If we correlate these to subtle Yogic Chakras and glands they are said to be on both sides of Ida-Pingala subtle nerves. Hence they are said to be related to Mooladhar, Manipur, Anahat, Vishudh and Ajna Chakras. All these are very influencing in the 5 subtle bodies. Grossly a bit of their symbolic form is visible but they do not appear to be carrying out any important task. But when someone is made a medium to carry out great feats it appears that they

are being incited. On which path of great saints, who exactly is walking or is being made to walk? Regarding this well controlled directions are given by Virbhadra type experts in minute detail wherein which type of plexus is being prepared in which manner and in what measure this excitement is required?

Ordinary talent or inner personality proves his expertise in each task given.

Bodily a person maybe weak and small sized. Despite being quite in weight someone can be talented. Bang opposite to this despite being strong, healthy and heavy in bodily weight a person may not possess much skill. The moment a tough task is faced he becomes scared and his brains stop functioning smoothly. In order to become talented a strong physical body or good health is not mandatory at all. In it instead enzymes found in good measure in the subtle body play a leading role. Enzymes are many but as far as this discussion of ours is concerned neurohormone juices emitted by the brain are very important. Leading hormones in this category are dopamine, endorphin, GABA and histamine. These are directly related to our mind and by inciting our thinking process renders us radiant and strong in will power.

There are 5 neurological systems related to this process that renders our psyche very powerful. These are called: 1) Reticular activating system 2) Cortical nuclei 3) Thalamus 4) Hypothalamus 5) Medulla spinal cord By itself they are found in the body only but their controlling management takes place systematically. Via gross efforts they cannot be influenced whereas a mere touch via some subtle capability a great upheaval sets rolling and the moment that which is latent awakens man in the spiritual field too showcases his special strength.

These are those applications with the help of which man exhibits his feats for public good on the basis of steadfastness towards sacred ideals. In order to activate and excite these mysterious energies so as to render them special a super powerful Virbhadra is required. Via these steadfast pious people despite being weak execute roles of powerful men successfully. Since the recent past it is being experimented upon at a smaller level in lesser measure.

But demands of contemporary times are forcing me to knock the doors of spiritually senior people.

In history so many such incidences have been witnessed wherein despite the availability of energy, opportunity and means man on being tested for imbibing high stature ideals and showcasing great enterprise failed miserably. At the other end incidences were noted wherein despite the person being ordinary but getting an opportunity of same type based on bodilymental zest and wisdom carried out such feats that mind boggled one and all.

There are 2 examples of Mahatma Gandhi and Lord Buddha wherein despite their followers being of commonplace stature succeeded in executing extraordinary activities. The cause for such difference is internal rather than external. Such a marvelous inner change can be brought about by others too.

On occasions of Era Transformation such specialty is required that much more in measure.

Contemporary transformation is one thing and inducing a permanent change in someone’s inner nature is totally different. Valmiki, Angulimal, Ajamil etc were born dacoits but their inner nature underwent an extraordinary, mind boggling and permanent glorious transformation. Such glorious transformations take place via the inspiration of divine consciousness and by influencing the subtle electrical stream of man directly renders him super great. From the scientific standpoint these glorious transformation related to human bio electricity can be seen active in 5 electrical fields. These are: 1) Plexus electricity 2) Neuronal electricity 3) Cellular electricity 4) Conduction electricity 5) Facial ocular electricity In straightforward easy terminology these can be called electricity related to Chakras-glands, active electricity in muscular regions’ cells, electricity active in special cells and pacemaker of the heart and electric flow in our eyes and face. Via special apparatus they can be made too. In the spiritual arena these are called Ojas, Tejas, Manas, Varchas etc. Their existence in the body is much more important than blood, flesh etc. When our aura weakens man becomes ineffective, weak and listless.

Where enterprise can be increased for imbibing great qualities, activities and walking the path of glory, there zest for bad qualities, vile actions etc can be decreased and brought to a grinding halt too. For all this hormones functions akin to a key in a lock. These are those blood juices that on entering the blood stream directly from endocrine glands showcase their great effect.

They can be used both for increasing and decreasing purposes. The chief endocrine glands that affect bodily hormones and juices emitted by them are as follows: a) Pineal-melatonin b) Pituitary-somatotropic hormone c) Thyroid-thyroxin d) Adrenal-ACTH e) Gonads-testosterone and estrogen Testosterone pertains to males and estrogen to females. By disempowering these hormones man from the bodily, mental and procreation standpoint their zest in all tasks decrease a lot. The same holds true for other hormones too. Hormones basically function in order to render man very active, radiant, zestful, mature etc. Only experts of this field decide when, which hormone must be released in order to cool down man’s tainted activities. Based on the state of our soul consciousness and Paatrata or inner credentials desired changes are brought about.

As mentioned before whatever energy noted in man is not dependent on his blood, flesh, muscular network etc but that human talent and personality development is based on 5 electrical flows. In order to ‘abduct’ powerful aura of the enemy camp these powers of magnetic attraction are ‘confiscated’. In Tantra Science oriented applications these energy streams of the enemy are rendered weakened and powerless.

In order to render someone’s lineage strong or weak their genes are influenced. 2 amongst all genes predominate. They are DNA and RNA. These combine to form genes. Genes unite to form chromosomes. These chromosomes demarcate a particular lineage and controls one generation to another. In Lanka of demon Ravan on this very footing the act of creating innumerable demons was set rolling. The birth of the 100 Kaurava brothers took place from Gandhari’s womb after Maharshi Vyas used the technique of Genetic Engineering. Rishi Shringi using the medium of Charu (in

Putreshti Yajna) influenced the subtle units of genes. As a result Lord Rama and his 3 brothers-Bharat, Lakshman and Shatrughna were born.

Special characteristics of various types of people of various countries are due to this varied genetic makeup. Long living people of Uzbekistan, Pathans of Baluchistan, Negros, Mongols etc races are dependent on their specific genetic makeup. In future days for ushering in Era Transformation when the need of great humans shall be felt this process shall have to be led to the level of genes.

For transforming the mind and inner nature mere worldly education is not sufficient at all. For this end required changes shall have to be brought in the 5 layers of consciousness. The 5 coverings of human consciousness are: A) Conscious B) Unconscious C) Super conscious D) Supra conscious E) Latent conscious A lot of someone’s greatness, lowliness, wisdom, indolence etc of thinking depends on the above.

The basis on which in what ratio gross objects and visible materials increasedecrease is: A world of subtle rays rendered widespread in the bed of this gigantic cosmos. These also are of 5 types: 1) Ultraviolet 2) Infrared 3) Cosmic 4) Radio waves 5) Interstellar radiations

On their basis an environment is created or destroyed. War frenzy, peace, truce, bodily-mental good health, fearful situations, manifestation of materials etc pertaining to the environment depend on the ratio and flow of the above radiations. Related to these are 5 particles of the cosmos: A) Neutrino B) Quarks C) Pulsars D) Photons E) Leptons The upheavals of these influence the material world and environment too. An increase-decrease of production and augmenting of objects too is because of it. The animate world too cannot remain unaffected by it.

The broadcasting system can help only minuscule in explaining things. Only a small portion of man’s psyche can be influenced via speech, ears and showing various scenes. Subtle sound waves not only change the brain but that it plays a great miraculous role in other endeavors too. There are 5 chief types of sound waves: 1) Sonic 2) Ultrasonic 3) Infrasonic 4) Hypersonic 5) Supersonic Material scientists of today use it for tapping energy and power but spiritual seers can take work from them for influencing, training and transforming the entire environment in a positive manner. At what wavelength and frequency do they work? This no doubt is difficult for scientists to gauge and understand yet a superb influence set rolling in via Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle can definitely help us witness a transformation in a huge congregation. On noting this change definitely one can infer the energy used for it.

Along with sound waves the cosmic particles (neutrino, quarks, pulsars, photons, leptons etc) play a great role in attracting-repulsing cosmic energies.

Between planet earth and the cosmos the solar system and other stars, galaxies etc a relationship of give-take can be noted. In order to render this optimally balanced these are made a medium.

The visible and invisible environment is conjoined to the visible and subtle world and to those layers on earth and above it called spheres. The portions of environment, related to our planet earth are called: a) Lithosphere b) Hydrosphere c) Biosphere d) Pedosphere e) Atmosphere Above these is the Ionosphere that dwells up to 500 km above earth’s surface. When some humungous widespread change has to be harbingered in on earth all dirt stuck on these layers have to be cleared totally. The 5 layers of the Ionosphere are as follows: 1) Endosphere 2) Troposphere 3) Stratosphere 4) Ionosphere 5) Exosphere Clouds, dust particles, jet steam etc are found between earth and Stratosphere. The ozone layer, radio waves, cosmic rays, subtle radiations, particles and waves are spread out between Stratosphere and Exosphere.

Astrophysicists carry out small-big changes in these layers only but when distortions are of the stature of total or partial annihilation type, when hazards of poison emitted by nuclear weapons crop up that by creating untold measure of upheavals in these layers create ghastly terrorizing situations its sanctification is possible only via a potent spiritual science. Such

high stature spiritual scientists are called Virbhadras. These must be understood and accepted as a powerful potential of the world of consciousness.

The human body is microcosm but the gist and essence of the infinite cosmos resides in it in seed form. Previously we have described 5 potentials of the body and it can be termed as the gist/essence of all pervasive forces and energies of this humungous infinite cosmos. These are: A) Human bio electricity B) Human bio magnetism C) Creative energy D) Radiations E) Immunity Power I am advancing these (via my Sookshmikaran Sadhana or rendering the psyche divinely subtle) so that they can be easily imbibed as an apt positive capacity after testing people’s Paatrata or spiritual credentials in huge groups, in individuals etc In this past 1 year I have advanced these 5 and called them the 5 Virbhadras. The more they are awakened in a powerful manner, the more they find useful mediums, in tandem with it they shall utilize their great divine potential for so many glorious acts pertaining to world and era transformation.

There are so many tasks like creation of divine humans, sanctification of the environment, uprooting taints and distortions, production of useful means for ushering in neo creation, overpowering situations that are hazardous and perilous etc that shall be successfully executed by awakened 5 Virbhadras as per contemporary requirements. Only time shall tell us as to when for what end and in what measure all this shall be possible to execute.

As of now this Sadhana or spiritual practice is going on. One is being partitioned into 5. The task is so difficult that by weaning away my mind from everything else I am doing all this in lone solitude. It is hoped that by the end of the next decade that progress shall usher in wherein with its help in order to fulfill desired goals our steps taken forward shall reap some worthwhile result at least.

CHAPTER 15 THE DARK CLOUDS OF FEARFUL WORLD SITUATIONS SHALL NOT BE ALLOWED TO RAIN DOWN ON PLANET EARTH

When nature brims with distortions human brains go haywire and it insists on executing such actions that it rushes towards hardships and strife of all sorts.

The quote that when man’s thinking becomes unruly nature’s balance goes down the drain, is not wrong at all. As a result the atmosphere, plant life, small-big creatures etc walk in a lopsided direction and this flow creates a malefic effect on man’s inner nature.

Both the above tenets are correct in their own way. But it is difficult to say as to which one is the seed and which one is the tree or effect?

For about half the previous and current century such distortions are on the rise. After the 2nd world war all great leaders of the world united in order to create permanent world peace made huge plans and had made big time resolutions for it. But by the time the ink of these documents was drying up distrust, enmity and seeds of poisonous thinking started sprouting. In this time period from all angles political scheming game play commenced.

Modern scientific discoveries and inventions no doubt have been amazing but mainly they have been used for destructive goals. Capital has been deployed for such tasks that only a downfall and defeat is enduring painfully.

Whatever has been given to us by intellectuals, artists etc it can only create a massive downfall for the future of world humanity.

Since the past 50 years the interstellar space environment has become such that can become only hazardous for planet earth and its denizens. When we try and measure how harassments have increased in these past 50 years of dire times it seems that although total destruction has not occurred but definitely its foundation has been laid down. If this possibility is foolishly pursued in the near future definitely man’s activities and nature based movements shall head more towards that which is inauspicious. This can be noted as proof in the form of so many natural and other accidents, calamities

etc. Man’s restless inner condition has manifested heat in its own way and natural calamities have created so many small-big scary world situations.

Not one year has passed by in inner calmness and satiation.

In the year I went to the Himalaya Mountains the situation started becoming clearer wherein from both ends dark clouds are rushing madly forward so as to bang into each other. Thus scenes akin to terrific lightning thundering forth are manifesting. Both camps are equally at fault. Nature is inciting the human mind and man is rendering nature haywire.

As of now this trend is a bit tad low in speed and incidences are manifesting with intervals of rest in between. Hence great seers fail to show the lay public all these gory details at one go but suppose someone can actually see this sequence he can understand that in comparison to the total wealth, human resources etc used up for the 1st and 2nd world wars, the present cold war is using up much more of it. Such a role has been enacted by chopping off trees, plants etc (deforestation), journeying into space and horrific inventions that despite no nuclear war taking place man shall lose his seniority in this world and the atmosphere of this world shall no longer allow creatures to remain alive.

It was possible for me to see these scary situations more clearly by climbing towards great heights of the Himalaya Mountains. My Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) by giving me divine eyes cleared this mist so that I could visualize all this quite clearly.

When the humungous form of nature and man’s potent nature wrestle it out and vow to render the entire arena uprooted akin to 2 blood thirsty bulls it shall no longer be difficult to realize how the world future shall reek with difficult complexities.

Say! Cannot my miniscule spiritual penance and presence of subtly embodied divine Rishis in that region in a united manner force both these enemy camps to renounce their dogged destructive stance? An answer emerged from outer space: Not only can this be achieved but that it must definitely get fulfilled.

I had to go 4 times to the Himalaya Mountains in order to meet my Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas). Only one question overshadowed my mind that at any cost present dire world situations must be uprooted once and forever. One incident came to mind. 2 fiery gory bulls attacked each other menacingly. It seemed as though they would tear apart each other’s tummy. They would definitely uproot the field full of a good harvest in which they were fighting. At that time a great saint Swami Dayananda arrived there. He called on both these bulls. When both refused

to budge the saint caught hold of their horns and twisted them. With full strength he separated these 2 fighting bulls. When he flung the bulls the latter were hurled down in opposite directions. They fell down lopsided and for fear of death they ran away trying to save their lives. This episode can be repeated in today’s modern times too. Man’s vile intellect and nature’s distorted state are such ferocious bulls that the only option left is to catch hold of their horns and fling them away in 2 opposite directions.

These days such efforts are being made. By the year 2000 AD both shall come under control. They shall lie here and there badly wounded. But the possibility of total world annihilation shall definitely come to a standstill.

In international politics Russia and USA’s enmity may create a scene of world destruction via a possible nuclear war waged by them. But divine efforts shall subtly put sane sense into their brains and thus ghastly steps taken forward shall retract once and for all. In India communalism and regionalism are exhibiting their tainted venomous nature. Its burning inferno too shall cool down. Very unruly demonic efforts are being made with reference to Mother Nature/Prakriti today but henceforth by imbibing true understanding all hazards shall disappear to naught. After demon Ravan’s Lanka was set to fire strong efforts were made to usher in Ram’s Rule (Ramrajya) of the Satyuga or Golden Era type. Fire brigades are very active so as to pour water on so many endeavors out to destroy planet earth.

Instead those clouds are about to pour down rain that shall ward off famine and in its place reinstate growth of lush greenery everywhere. This shall fill up empty stomachs of world humans and other creatures too.

I have total faith that true wise human understanding shall manifest again in full throttle. The supreme divine existence (Almighty God) shall definitely help out and Mother Nature/Prakriti shall pour her sacred blessings. The possibility of bad strife based times is about to end totally and this can be taken as a humble prophecy made by me for future times to arrive the world over.

It is for this supreme endeavor that these days I am creating my 5 divine representatives called 5 Virbhadras. Along with following the discipline of Mauna (silence of speech) and dwelling in lone solitude ‘procreating’ these 5 divine representatives via very difficult arduous Tapas or spiritual austerities is going on. These 5 shall in no way be weaker than me but instead being subtly embodied they by jolting awake brilliantly talented people the world over shall induce them forcefully to actively participate in Era Neo Creation very much akin to how my own Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) did with me.

The following classes of men are no less in number today the world over:

A) Highly intellectual B) Political leaders C) Artists D) Rich and affluent E) Men with sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana So many amongst the above after giving up selfish interests while putting to work their brilliant talent shall instead use it mainly for world welfare tasks.

And then the world environment shall appear transformed in a stupendous manner.

Till the year 2000 AD my existence shall continue and I shall play my role much better than what I have done till date. In the meantime I shall shed this mortal physical frame of mine. After staying in the Rishi region of Himalaya Mountains along with them I shall function via my subtle body. Whatever I am supposed to execute in it my Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) shall guide me all the while. So far under his divine guidance, my life and those of so many others around me have walked the path of world welfare and soul wellness only. In future whatever is to take place shall be greater and grander in comparison to what has been attained in the past. None should harbor any doubts regarding all this. When respected readers shall read my biography they shall understand my future role aptly.

CHAPTER 16 MY VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE ACTIVITIES

The soul is immortal and like old tattered clothes it has to take u newer bodies. In this time period of transformation too, a middle phase manifests wherein the management of ordinary and extraordinary men is different.

The subtle body remains alive both when the gross body is alive or dead. The subtle body of ordinary men too accepts inspirations and emits various effects. In the subtle body of extraordinary men the potential of accepting and emitting is especially potent.

When post death a new birth is attained in the middle phase in between that person enjoys heaven-hell as per their Karmas (actions) and in the form of ghosts-evil spirits either benefit or inflict harm on those they were in contact in the past. The subtle body of extraordinary souls is much more powerful than other men. While alive in their physical body they carry out such meritorious deeds that remain unknown to lay folks. After death they conjoin to other pious highly talented men and via them carry out very important tasks. If in one body itself 2 souls start functioning, the quote of ‘1 plus 1 makes 11’ comes true and so much work is done that it can be called miraculous only.

In the gross mundane world all acts done by the gross physical body can be visibly noted and are called incidences. Everyone can see them and understand them. But via the subtle body the inner psyche of others can be filled up with inspirations. Aspirations can be awakened. Zest can be imbued. A direction can be carved out and by rendering high stature ideals active they can be released.

High stature soul personalities via their subtle body carry out invisible tasks while they are alive and post death before a new body is accepted they get many more opportunities than this. This is because they have no bondage of past, present or future actions and hence they have no need to enter heavenhell. They do not become ghosts-evil spirits so as to inflict harm or benefit others. In their inner core personality high stature greatness get etched firmly and on noting contemporary requirements they keep changing their program. Sacred sanctified soul personalities imbibe such a method of action in their invisible and visible day to day living.

Ordinary creatures and humans have to act as per the fruits of their past actions or via divine inspiration. Even those souls who have crossed over material bondage via spiritual penance work in order to fulfill divine goals and render world balance apt and optimal. There are so many who just spread rubbish and dirt everywhere but rare are those who sweep away all dirt and reinstate shiny cleanliness. Almighty God via the medium of high stature souls fulfill such requirements again and again. Since Nirakar (free from name-form) Almighty God is widespread and cosmic in nature he cannot take up a gross body. He hence carries out his tasks via pious souls and keeps giving them, invisible help and visible means.

Man forgets his previous births. If he does not forget his attachment to the present body shall get destroyed and instead getting submerged in memories of past lifetimes shall just make wailing noises only. Ordinarily everyone forgets their previous births but if sanctified souls can regain memory of great tasks carried out by them in previous births they gauge the value of their present inner state and hence start marching ahead on that very glorious path as done by them in previous births.

A very great incident of my life has been my Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) showing me 3 chief previous births of mine spanning 600 years. He thus divine commanded me to walk on that very great path required by contemporary circumstances. In past also I had to change my programs but the goal was one: I must myself attain God-Self Realization myself and shoulder the responsibility of helping innumerable others to attain God-Self Realization.

CHAPTER 17 A HUMBLE PLEA: DO NOT FORCE ME TO GIVE ALL DETAILS OF MY SPIRITUAL LIFE

In the great mission of Era Transformation Lord Mahakal has asked for 1 year of donation of time. The task is humungous and spanning many years but why only 1 year was asked for? There are 15 years yet left for the 21 st century to usher in and in that time span great incidences are going to take place. Innumerable important tasks are going to come our way for combating tooth and nail all that is inauspicious and reinstating neo creation.

Even if our entire life span is donated keeping in mind requirements and usefulness that shall prove tiny. Hence it is food for thought that why was only 1 year asked for time and again?

Why only 1 year? What was the reason? In previous years too so many have given up their entire life for our worldwide mission tasks and they are using their skills very well. On being asked the answer was: Just as Kanyadan (giving away your daughter in marriage) it cannot be taken back similarly instead of vowing to donate one’s entire life for this and then breaking the vow it is best that do as much as is possible in a sincere honest manner.

Hence if you donate your life for selfless world service you shall give u your life for it. Bringing any changes in it does not showcase us in good light and neither does it augur well for our worldwide mission. Not only do we discredit ourselves directly but that whoever hears about this shall rebuke us painfully. Hence a vow is a vow. Why taint our good reputation in this tiny life of ours? This is because once our name blackens it sticks to it forever.

Till today there is a huge set of men who have kept their vow of surrendering their life for our mission. Then why was this condition put on me only to give only 1 year of time donation? A gross answer for this is that for both the one asking and the one answering is a testing time period. You must all take a good look at our mission test it and me too thoroughly. Do give me also a chance to test whether you shall be able to walk on this razor’s edge or not?

Does your character pass the strict test of great thinking and greatness in actions too in day to day life? In between if one aspect fails the test leeway must be given that they either return or they are sent back. Surrendering one’s life is a very big issue. If it can unswervingly remain steadfast towards great ideals in front of others that donation is glorious else just vowing loosely and returning home does not add to anyone’s pride.

Tainted steps are taken only by vile people. None of us must get counted in the line of lowly hollow minded men. Hence it is best to test for 1 year in a thorough manner. Later everything can be pondered over anew and newer steps can be taken.

Those raising doubts about this 1 year time period generally are given this answer. But this much is not satisfying. They imagine that some more reasons hide behind it. They feel answers given are not enough. They try to find a hidden mystery behind it. It is human nature that he thinks over some serious matter in varied ways. This cannot be called erroneous.

So many letters written to me have posed many such questions regarding this. Some of these are being mentioned here. Many have asked: 1) Are you now going to live only for 1 year only? Hence is it that in 1 year you want to complete resolutions proclaimed by you?

2) Are you thinking of dwelling in Himalayas for 1 year and join the group of high stature men of penance there?

3) Is some very ghastly dire incident going to take place next year?

4) After handing over the duties of Prajna Movement to others after 1 year do you want to play a very extraordinary role?

5) Is it that Mataji’s (my holy consort) health has turned bad?

6) In the minds of those for so many days intense aspirations have been incited. Are they being told that if they fail this test of 1 year never shall they get one more such opportunity?

7) Regarding Era Transformation is it that some incident shall occur in future wherein you are calling them in order to protect them?

8) Are a few exceptions going to be handed something superb that is given only to a few ‘close’ ones? Is the hidden secret of attaining credit given to super great men conjoined to future high stature responsibilities being whispered in the ears of some special members only?

9) After testing members’ capability are you analyzing special potentials?

There are so many such questions that it is best to leave them unpublished.

Amongst these questions are such that neither can you say ‘yes-no’ to them.

Some facts are such that they must be accepted. Some can be ignored but certain issues are such that it is best to remain silent and keep quiet. Some issues are such that if you keep it a secret it is akin to truth as per opinion of men of great ethics.

None must hope that as an answer to the barrage of questions received some mysterious secret shall be unveiled. They must realize that it is enough to know that basic testing and gauging shall be carried out.

I have described my past life incidences in a very limited fashion. Even on being asked I have given very to the point answers. What I have not detailed has been rendered well protected because it should not be known before I shed my mortal coil. After this if people so wish they can detail all this. If these incidences are discussed before my death it is like me trying to stand in the row of great Sidha Saints for attaining worldly fame.

Govt. officers are made to take an oath about maintaining secrecy. I too have had to give such a promise to my Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) wherein the lay public shall know me only as selflessly serving Brahmin. Only that much shall be detailed regarding my life that helps spirituality manifest its great glory. My personal spiritual penance, Tapas or spiritual austerities, Sidhis, responsibilities and incidences to take place in future must not be detailed before an appropriate hour.

During Era Transformation many incidences shall occur. As far as the present day trend and program of many important world personalities, great changes shall be noted. All this cannot be detailed as of now. In order to make mysterious prophecies one’s Sidhis or Divine Powers have to be exhibited and I have been explicitly advised to stay away from all this.

Definitely I shall vow not to do it. Hence no respected member must ask me such questions while discussing the above 1 year time span. I shall not say anything about future events that I have been specifically told to refrain from.

CHAPTER 18 SCIENTIFIC SPIRITUALITY ADVOCATED BY YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA (OUR REVERED GURUDEVA POSSESSING THE WEALTH OF A GREAT MULTIFACETED INNER PERSONALITY)

There are such varied angles to the multifaceted inner personality of the life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya that if it is possible to throw light on it in detail every facet can be described in the form of a huge book. Previously we have time and again given a glimpse of his Lilas or divine sports, inner divine culture etc. Very few people know that he was a great scientist, a profound Rishi like thinker etc. In the true sense of the term very few people are aware that it was because of the original great thinking of this great Yuga Rishi Scientist that many articles were published in the Akhand Jyoti Magazine under the main title of ‘Scientific Spirituality’ and that its practical form can be seen as the research procedures followed in Brahmavarchas Research Institute (Shodh Sansthan). In this article we shall throw a bit of light on his multifaceted great inner personality.

It is said that Super Power Gayatri resides in our intellect. It manifests as our thoughts. The human race time and again manifests it in varied forms. As per times, situations etc its mode of manifestation could be different but in its root form it is one only. As per Yogeshwar Lord Shri Krishna’s sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana speech in the Bhagwad Geeta: ‘Buddhe paratastu saha’ or that it is beyond the ken of the human brain. It gives us a mere glimpse of it via our brain capacity. It further manifests as resolves made by our mind. It manifests as various actions of our body, its manifest form is actions carried out by us and its widespread form is our very life that we live.

Life and thoughts are 2 sides of the same coin. Without one the existence of the other cannot even be imagined. As per the book titled ‘Mind culture and society’penned by the psychologist-Savita Tachs not only an ordinary person but a lunatic too is bound by this law. Although public opinion could say that our gestures are involuntary, sudden and carried out on their own but this is an illusion. In present times when psychological attainments are innumerable this fact emerges very clearly that the gestures of a mad person too has its basis on certain thoughts. It

is alright that these thoughts are emissions of psychic imprints of the unconscious mind. Since the surface mind in insane people is indolent the gestures seem actions only but actually they have their basis in thoughts.

These thoughts may not be of today but definitely in the past they were gathered by this lunatic.

It is only because of a close bond between thoughts and life that the great historian Arnold Toynbee says that human history is nothing but thought history. According to him in order to understand facts aptly studying incidences is less required than studying the psyche behind it at work.

Man right from commencement of his existence till date has seen many rise-falls and many things have happened in the journey of his life. If a graph is carved out of all this situations shall be based on his thinking. If we compare external circumstances with a photograph thoughts can be called its negative.

Only after deeply realizing this fact in modern times a new branch of science has emerged called Psychohistory. A scholar of this methodology J Ludwig in ‘Psychological meaning of history’ says attainments-non attainments, movement-inertia, advancement-destruction etc incidences of the past has taken birth in the mental plane only of very powerful thinking people. In the sacred words of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: If we slash the names of Napoleon, Churchill, Bismarck, Wellington etc the story of Europe loses all sheen and juice. The same holds true for our land India. Our history has shined because of Krishna, Chanakya, Buddha, Gandhi etc A thought wave emerging from a powerful mental plane aids in many similar thinking minds latch on to it tightly. A thin stream of thought uniting with water drops of thoughts quite similar to it becomes a swiftly flowing river. This river later goes on to become the mighty ocean. Incidences, situations etc follow in its great footsteps.

Today thoughts that have a holistic approach have virtually become extinct. In a book called ‘Religion and Science are not opponents-they complement each other’ authored by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya it is written: Man’s thinking is being analyzed in a dissecting manner. A part of its existence has been given the form of an entire scripture. No doubt these are useful but without understanding all of mankind, without focusing on its root nature and activities, not much can be accrued merely by finding one sided partial answers. When a cloth tears we sew it. Then on it another portion tears and we sew that too. The question is how long are we going to keep repairing this cloth?

Why are we turning our faces away from that great ancient science that can be termed the science of entire world humanity? This is a profound question put forth by the great seer of this era-Yugadrishta. In it lies the

critical analysis of eras. All 3 times are shying away from thinking about their problems in a combined manner.

In the past 200 years so many branches of scriptures, knowledge, science etc have been unveiled not seen much previously. Despite this clouds of sadness have not disappeared but instead have become denser. The reason for this being that apt solutions have not been found for so many question marks regarding dire world situations. If we study in detail researchers of knowledge, philosophers of life and methods of research taken up it is clear that 3 chief categories of theirs are in vogue. One is that class known to have witnessed the outer nature of life and having stayed away from its center they are more in the peripheral region of life.

Hence what more? Keeping this periphery in focus they created a new scripture. Why is activity required? What is the need for practice? They felt no need to get an answer for it. Instead they opined: This is but an act of day dreaming. People of this type of thinking rendered humanity an asinine laborer devoid of all self glory. Today what we call science is but a follower of this tradition. We may take a lot of pride in all its achievements but GTW Patrick the author of ‘Introduction of philosophy’ says: Scientific values does not make any effort to answer most required questions related to life and human behavior that are very important for all of mankind. Whatever dwells beyond materialism is not well defined by modern science. Shape of rocks, distance between stars, topics of bones etc are not of much interest to the lay public. Possibly it is more a scientific curiosity but without deeply knowing about human, social, financial, political, religious and spiritual realms our task remains incomplete.

According to Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: By ignoring such matters procedure of science devoid of deep thinking and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana along with its attainments has forced humanity to sit on a pile of gun powder. Amidst insane guffaws it is insisting on burning to naught its very existence. The reason being that modern science never thought it necessary to ask an important question: What are scientific attainments meant for?

As against this those who mulled over this question opined that activity is useless. They felt that the be all and end all of life was to make efforts only in proving the factual world illusory since all the time mentally they are brimming with varied thoughts only. Mind’s resolve creates objects.

After asserting thus what is the need for focusing on the material world of objects? Since half truth was accepted as the whole truth humanity again got ensnared in a box. It is very much a noose worn by those who think that mere actions are just about everything in life. According to the great thinker Bacon: A creature thinking himself to be a philosopher gets ensnared in his self woven net and traps others too in it because he

believes that philosophy is only to be mentally cogitated over but need not be put into action in the external world of materials. Staying far away from sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and actions such a one may keep on gloating that he means well for mankind but time tells us that even now a bid question mark remains as to how much well being he has bestowed on mankind by following such a belief.

Those who pursued trying to answer this question touched a new center of human existence. Looking upon this as everything started searching for newer solutions for questions pertaining to human life. Despite their efforts being laudable in the absence of a holistic approach they could not bestow much well being on mankind. Sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana are no doubt supreme but if they do not manifest in our day to day actions they are rendered lame. When thinking is lacking they are rendered dry emotions. We may try to prove its supremacy in varied ways but if only sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana in a lone manner are the only truth why should human intellect advance further at all? Why should bodily activities continue? This is a question remaining totally unanswered. The moment they threw away the importance of intellectual analysis down the drain they were termed mystery mongers.

The only reason for taking up such a title is that incapability shall be told as a result of which they could not explain their experiences in the language spoken by the human brain.

The 3 facets of life-action, thinking and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana in its lone one sided way could not give man the true meaning of life. That art could not be taught to humans responsible for destroying unruliness and hollow minded nature. It is lack of this art due to which man is wailing in anguish despite submerged under untold material grandeur and intellectual knowledge.

The entire doer ship of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is in the form of that thought world teaching mankind of today how to think optimally. It teaches mankind the art of solving complex problems of life. In the form of his doer ship he developed that rare mode of thinking wherein it was produced, molded and adorned properly in the factory of his profound individual thinking. It is this process of thinking called ‘Scientific Spirituality’ by him that has been given to present day humanity as a great guide and for future mankind in the form of a glorious legacy.

This is not that Scientific Spiritualism that is one more addition to various innumerable ‘isms’ prevalent in this world but is that which encompasses all other ‘isms’ in its fold. In it all schools of thought get their own niche spot. ‘Samudraya pravishanti yadwat’ which means

ocean is not the river but that all rivers on merging with the ocean get equally important places to dwell in. similarly via this thinking trend all parts and sub parts of life learn the art of attaining supreme progress.

In the words of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: This is a procedure that straightens that which is lopsided. Till today we have in a hell bent manner broken up the whole into various parts and hence are wailing aloud in anguish. But our new thinking and philosophy is trying to unearth a way of never allowing the whole to get broken into bits and pieces. Although the author of this thinking process is Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya but for quite some time all great world thinkers have felt a dire need of this positive thinking. The author and scientist of ‘Science and first principle’-FSC Northway says: It is for this reason that physicists like Adina/Einstein/ Whitehead, anatomist and physiologists like Trish Holden, mathematicians like Hilbert etc are thinking in this positive direction. It only goes to show that this world environment is now being imbued with a very new refreshing zest and inner pious nature.

Religion, philosophy and science are 3 potent thought trends that have emerged from human existence. But since they rubbed against each other in an undesirable way they could not create a world of positive boons via its superb capabilities. When sensitive emotions, thinking and actions keep opposing each other apart from destruction what other great result can be hoped for? The only way in which a bright world future can be harbingered in is that all 3 i.e. religion, philosophy and science work with each other in a friendly cooperating manner. Hence Scientific Spiritualism advocated here encourages this type of wholesome unifying thinking and action. As per this new philosophy the point at which action and great thinking merge, it becomes sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. Knowing or unknowing both are born here only. The fact that we identify and accept this point of union in the form of its original fount can become that solution via which man can render secure all progress achieved so far and further upon up doors of various great glorious possibilities.

This open door of human glory shall lead a harassed human race enclosed in a dark gloomy room of narrow selfish thoughts, towards open blue skies filled with refreshing life force and Prana Energy. Actions emerging from sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana instead of being a heavy painful burden shall become life’s great endeavor. A thinking trend emerging from sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana shall become its true inspiring guide. This new mode of thinking is but the great destiny of world humanity. Without accepting it wholeheartedly no other solution can be unearthed. But none should think that under such situations how shall modern science remain alive

and kicking? In a book called ‘Parivartan ke mahan Kshan’ Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has penned his thoughts thus: Modern science shall continue to live but instead of it being called Material Science it shall henceforth be termed Spiritual Science. On imbibing this foundation well all those world problems shall get solved that today are instilling terrorizing fear in world human psyche. Those requirements shall now be fulfilled by Prakriti or Mother Nature since in their absence mankind became very agitated, suspicious and terrorized.

In actuality science and spirituality are complementary and it is well nigh possible to prove that spirituality has a firm scientific basis. Today we are hearing about this openly and so many people are giving discourses of it.

But about 7-8 decades back it was not easy at all to do it. Everyone believed that science merely renders the visible world that basis so as to directly explain to us as to what is the cause for any incident to occur in this world. Whereas spirituality at its root basis is a subtle procedure in order to lead Science of Consciousness in the direction of progress and advancement. Regarding this it was previously opined that this science cannot be given that credit handed over to modern material science wherein the latter always gives us direct visible proof of any scientific data it unearths. But they fail to realize that faith, sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana etc also is a credible science on its own.

Spirituality on its own is a great science and by testing it using modern scientific methods of experimentation and research its authenticity can definitely be proved 100% true. For the very first time Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had emphatically written about this in the Akhand Jyoti Magazine (January, 1947 AD) wherein he gave the Science of Philosophy a new refreshing direction. It is possible that as of today all of us and the deep thinking class of the world may not be able to gauge its great importance but its reinstating and measure of writing is humungous. Hence definitely in future times to come this shall be accepted as being of great value and shall be imbibed in good measure the world over both mentally and in the external day to day activities.

Today the Brahmavarchas Research Institute (Shantikunj-HaridwarUttarakhand-India) in the form of logic, facts, argument etc based analysis is analyzing Scientific Spirituality in great detail. It is alive and kicking research center that is going to complete about 14 years. Many of us along with this are reading scientifically proven spiritual truths, published in the Akhand Jyoti Magazine, for many years at a stretch. But regarding all this about 50 years previously itself its foundation had already been built firmly as is seen from the writings found in the preliminary years of the commencement of Akhand Jyoti Magazine publication. By liberating religion and spirituality from rank mockery due to hypocrisy having entered it in a big way spirituality’s scientific

form appeared in front of us. It shall remain so for eons to come since this great responsibility was taken up by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya when divinely commanded to do so by his Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas). This resolve was taken up much before under the directions of the latter. From the very beginning his consciousness based thinking and direction of writings were nothing but revolutionary in approach. In those days only that literature was in vogue that urged men to sing hymns in praise of God in the name of so called religion and spirituality without explaining the deep import lying within it. But he was not convinced at all by all this mockery and hence by building a firm foundation of imbuing public psyche with thoughts of revolutionary scientific spiritualism laid down a firm footing for true religious philosophy in the 21 st century. This he did via his radiantly wise writings.

In the years 1965-66 AD readers got to read refreshing new thinking in the Akhand Jyoti Magazine. Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya humbly requested the highly intellectual class and deep thinking fraternity that he desired to take training regarding various forms of modern science from his respected readers and expert scientists friends. With great humility he had written then that it was his mind’s wish to learn the a-b-c of modern science so that on its basis he could unfold the hidden mysteries regarding scientifically accepted tenets residing in concepts of living soul-God, fruits of actions-rebirth, other worlds, salvation or Moksha, heaven, extraordinary nature of the human body, nature based miracles etc. In this manner the lay public would get convinced in imbibing scientific spiritual truths both inwardly and in their outward day to day activities. For this end placing in front of us the multi faceted form of philosophical science and spiritual science what is modern science saying about each aspect? In order to place answers to this for the benefit of respected readers he requested them that those who were highly intellectual amongst them via exchange of letters teach Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya all such subjects. If it was possible these highly intellectual experts were respectfully welcome to visit Gayatri Tapobhumi (Akhand Jyoti Sansthan) and teach him by staying there.

Anyone hearing or reading about all this may find it strange that the founder of such a huge organization had made the above request. Here was a great seer who had resolved to sanctify public psyche on the basis of 2 main foundation pillars of Hindu Religion’s Divine Culture i.e.

Gayatri and Yajnas. Despite Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya declaring in 1971 AD that he was leaving Mathura City to head towards the Uttarakhand area he made this request 5-6 years previous to the year 1971 AD. While writing thus he did not feel embarrassed at all that he had not studied more than primary schooling

and yet he wished to learn about modern science despite being more than 60 years old in age. This plan of such a great seer like him (published in the Akhand Jyoti Magazine) read by about 50-60,000 readers may not have been understood by the latter. But this has been the amazing aspect of every great saint of Avatar stature wherein their visible life has oozed with mysteries. These mysteries not understood in those days today are being unveiled in an extraordinary manner after Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya shed his mortal coil in the year 1991 AD. A group of expert scientific researchers gathered together in the Akhand Jyoti Sansthan-Mathura City area in the years 1965-66 AD. They started ‘teaching’ Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya modern scientific concepts.

They were requested to collect data and conclusions of various realms of science and correlate the same to spirituality. All this was read by them and others like them along with those who were studying in higher post graduate courses of biology, physics, medical science etc. But an amazing change came in the 1967 AD Akhand Jyoti Magazine wherein immediately after the spring festival called Vasant Parva a new turn was noted in the magazine articles. Right from the soul existence to divine cosmic consciousness, right from important incidences of world creation to episodes of day to day living, along with their philosophic-spiritual practice based minute analysis scientific proof of it also was published.

When these notes were being compiled who was writing these articles and skillfully editing them? Today’s respected readers may be astounded but all these tasks were being executed with collective consciousness synonymous with cosmic mind. This cosmic mind is none other than our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. Right from a subtle psychological analysis of the inner personality to personality development, a scientific presentation of all its principles was stupendous and incomparable in its own right. When divine consciousness in order to manifest renders someone a medium for it at the visible level there is no need for any ‘qualification’ as such. It rendered Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya a medium and he was told to study modern science with highly intellectual people as his teachers. Whatever had to be written right from those days till 2000 AD had gathered in the mental plane but for its actual manifestation in the form of literature that drama also was required directed by the Lila Purusha (Almighty God).

While putting in front of members, his life’s journey in the form of a combination of science and spirituality so many incidences swim on the mental screen wherein we get a glimpse that in such an easy straightforward manner it was established without which possibly today’s highly educated class the world over would not have accepted

even divine truths uttered by Almighty God himself. This incident is regarding the establishing of Brahmavarchas Research Institute (Shantikunj-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) proclaimed in 1976-77 AD. It was actually set up in 1978 AD but it clearly manifested in 1979 AD when this research laboratory decked up with varied type of modern scientific technology, apparatus etc was built in Saptasarovar just a bit of a distance away from Shantikunj (Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India). The one who wrote his 1st book called ‘Who am I?’ that encompassed science correlated to spirituality and right from then, right from the most complex scientific spiritual practice of Super Science of Gayatri, right from the 5 Kosha-Sheaths based scientific spiritual practice, Kalpasadhana, awakening of the 6 Yogic Chakras (subtle plexus), piercing various subtle psychic complexes (Granthis) etc he has thrown great light, one who wrote commentaries on great Rishi literature, Super Mantra Science, Tantra Science and so on why would such a Revered Guru feel the need to establish a high class scientific research laboratory?

This is a natural question to ask by laymen. Someone may also think that can a lab based on techniques of visible material science solve questions regarding very complex spiritual tenets? If it cannot, why was this research center established in the first place? All this is quite natural for someone to ask.

Even today we remember when 2 volunteers seated near Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya heard him say thus: Sons! We shall require some scientific apparatus and technology for measuring various units of thought consciousness, the energy based potential of Yajnas or fire rituals, the spiritual practice based science of Super Power Gayatri etc. Do tell me as to what type of machines etc are needed for scientific testing in realms of pathology, physiology, psychology etc? Please order 24 such machines and start a research laboratory so that the scientific fraternity understands the root aim of such machines. Which machines were to be bought? This Yaksha like question was there in our minds too because with gross technology it was not possible to measure the profound depth and reactions of spiritual practice based science and Yajna Science. We did ask him: Please tell us which ones and of which quality of machines do you want us to buy? He advised us to buy all such machines pertaining to anatomy/physiology/psychology based research that tells us as to what are the effects of medicines taken, in the body and mind. It means these machines must give us the state of the body and mind before medicines are administered and after they have been administered. For the research after this I shall guide you later. This was then executed. A modern technology based research center was established and a gigantic library was set up. The main goal of this lab was explained by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya thus: For the new era we require men full of sacred soul power. This shall be that sacred powerful

generation that shall gladly and capably shoulder the burden of the 21 st century. Our aim shall be to present spirituality-religion in that very language understood by today and future generations to come. We shall have to design a cast of universal spirituality and scientific religion that shall liberate us from the painful shackles of sects and sub sects. Thus those great thinkers understanding deeply the religion of humaneness can usher in a new energized positive thinking world society. The meaning of Brahmavarchas is Brahmavidya or Science of Divinity. It combines with Tapas or spiritual austerities at the day to day living level, spirituality, science and how to put them into practice in our daily living. With this aim in mind we are constructing the Brahmavarchas Research Institute (near Shantikunj-Haridwar-India).

We can say only this much to members of our mission expecting some extraordinary results from such experimentation that this scientific and philosophic research with the aim of placing a scientifically proven basis for Divine Culture, is carrying out that very task handed over by the Revered Guru. In what way can spiritual practices change someone’s inner and outer personality, what effects are noted on the bio chemical and bio electricity centers of people undergoing music/medical therapies, taking recourse to Mantra Science, Yajna Science that uses various forest medicinal herbs etc How does all this spiritually change a person’s thinking, food habits etc? The moment all these proven facts are placed in front of world lay public most definitely a highly revolutionary thought consciousness shall advance a great deal. So many thesis are being written day by day, so many research institutes exist everywhere and thousands of small big labs have been set up but what should be the stature of a combination of science and spirituality and whether there is a scientifically proven method that changes the mode of human thinking for the better, one that raises our will power and soul force towards higher peaks and intensifying human life force weakening day after day, when this matter is cogitated over I have full faith that the thinking of today’s so called intellectuals insanely running after dry logic and ‘proof’ only shall transform in a great glorious manner. Only a bit of a glimpse of certain conclusions drawn by our research institute has created a thrill in the minds of world thinkers today when they met a group of our researchers heading towards all corners of the globe. There is no reason why such refreshing new research shall emerge as a basic axis for creation of super great leaders of this new era.

CHAPTER 19 IT WAS THAT SPIRITUAL SEEKER’S PERSONALITY THAT BECAME THE IMPERISHABLE VAULT OF PRANA ENERGY

Previously we have thrown light on the author of the concept of Scientific Spirituality wherein on its basis we have detailed various incidences of life’s philosophy. Over here we shall place before all respected readers the theoretical and practical mysterious angles of his personality as a spiritual seeker/Sadhak.

If you just gather drops of water and waves jumping u in the ocean and say that the ocean water is only that much in measure. The only identity of these drops spraying forth from the ocean is that it is a part of water content of the ocean. Similarly the measure of the personality of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya seen by us till date is but the upper surface like the drops of water from waves jumping up in the ocean. These drops may appear tiny and scattered but if you collect all these drops of his personality comprising of a devotee, deep thinker, writer, philosopher, founder of a worldwide humungous organization, social reformer in the true sense of the term etc how can we say that the ocean of his great divine personality is only of this much measure?

But suppose someone wishes to know about the mighty ocean, what shall be the description? This type of a daring curiosity came in the life of a very close aide that resided with him right since childhood. After graduating in the field of Philosophy Science his desire was that some research be done regarding the great life of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. But such a wish is only a wish because it is like a doll of salt entering the mighty ocean to measure its depth. When he requested Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya, the latter first smiled and then laughed aloud heartily. After laughing thus for sometime he said in a serious tone: My life’s book has 80 pages.

About 1 page of this book is known to people. Two pages amongst the remaining 79 pages has been detailed by me only sometimes to a couple of my followers. If I describe the entire ocean of my life just now itself will anyone have faith in it? The researcher hearing this suddenly remembered the words of HH Mahayogi Sri Aurobindo Ghosh when one of his disciples wished to write his biography: No one can write my life sketch because it is not to be seen at the surface.

After remaining silent for a few moments the researcher again insisted: What information dwells in the remaining 79 pages? The brief answer was: The life of a Sadhak or spiritual seeker. But it has been discussed as the 24 Gayatri Mahapurashcharanas that you have carried many a times.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s voice full of laughter gushed forth: It was but the prologue of those 79 pages and a prologue cannot be an entire book. We wonder as to whether people who are reading this or who heard it have understood all this or not? We do not know this but definitely spiritual practices or Sadhana was synonymous with Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s glorious life. His personality was an imperishable vault of Prana Energy of a Sadhak or spiritual seeker.

As a Sadhak or spiritual seeker which type of Tapas or spiritual austerities did Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya execute? A straightforward answer to this difficult question is: Life Sadhana or Tapas or spiritual austerities. It could happen that this easy answer may disappoint those wishing to label Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya as a miraculous Sidha Saint. But do hear the bare truth sacredly uttered by him: In order to imbibe firmly the energy vault of Spiritual Sciences great soul personalities like Lord Parshuram, Bhagirartha etc are most required. Lowly hollow minded men can merely dream of awakening Kundalini, attaining Sidhis or Divine Powers. In order to imbibe within all these great divine potentials the steadfast mat locks of Lord Shiva are very necessary. Majority of seekers pay no heed at all regarding advancing their inner psyche in a multifaceted pious manner and instead by merely dreaming about some stray rite-ritual worship their wish remains but a bad dream and an agonizing failure in the realm of spirituality (Quoted from Akhand Jyoti Magazine-April 1971 under the title-Apno se apni baat).

At another place he says: Those who do not possess this type of Brahmavarchas (divine aura potential) can only in sheer hypocrisy move their Mantra rosaries around a bit, read some scriptures superficially etc and them become self styled great ‘devotees’, ‘saints’ etc. In fact such hollow minded men cannot even take one step on the path of true spirituality and religion (Quoted from Akhand Jyoti Magazine-June 1971 under the title-Apno se apni baat).

This harsh warning given is not meant for disappointing anyone but that it is attacking our deluded beliefs and hypo critic thinking. Today the outer human life has become so hollow, superficial and hypo critic whether it is social, economic or political. But if we look at our inner mental arena it is much more murky and tainted. Say why shall this not happen? What is our external life? It is but the reflection of our inner nature, mind, brain etc. Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma

Acharya’s entire life was sent in making efforts to sanctify and render sacredly powerful both his outer life and inner personality. Hence many a times he would joke saying that he was a launderer and sweeper of society. Spirituality is but synonymous with this tenet but it is ill fate only that forget others those who proclaim themselves ‘great spiritualists’ are totally devoid of external and internal sanctity and purity.

If we minutely take note of those who veer towards spirituality that is a natural requirement of human life, it becomes clear that majority of men wish to become spiritual so that without doing anything and therefore embracing laziness aspire to attain public honor. They think foolishly that they shall be called ‘extraordinary’ and ‘rarer than the rarest’. But know for sure the painful fate that these so called ‘greats’ have to endure as mentioned by Goswami Tulsidasji: Ughare ant na hohin nibahu.

Kalanemi jimi ravan rahu.

MEANING: Once their gimmicks and façade of being great ‘saints’ is exposed all free food, clothes, ‘respect’ etc attained goes down the drain.

For example Kalnemi, demon Ravan etc despite donning the garb of an ascetic, Rahu tried playing the role of a fake demigod etc but everyone knows the harsh destiny they had to suffer in a painful manner.

Transformation should be of our life both inwardly and outwardly and not merely of what garb we wear. Those who make just a bit of effort in this direction, their distrust, impatience and minor aim creates fear and finally they veer away from the spiritual path. Each moment they foolishly check-I have not attained the goal, my Kundalini has not awakened, divine light has not appeared, no miracle is seen etc. Hence they say stupidly: Why carry out Tapas or spiritual austerities? Maybe this path is incorrect, maybe our Guru does not have much spiritual power etc. If our Guru was powerful by now he would have done Shaktipath and I would have become God Realized! It could also be that the Mantra given by the Guru is not potent at all. Under such circumstances hollow minded men keep changing Gurus and the mode of doing Tapas or spiritual austerities. In the process their life gets destroyed. If we quote Dakshineshwar’s great saint Swami Ramakrishna Paramhans: A thirsty person digs the ground 10 feet at many places to get water. Totally such a one digs about 1200 feet and foolishly says that there is no water beneath the ground.

As against this our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya lived in our midst in these modern contemporary times and he

placed before us those spiritual truths that he himself at experienced hands on. He emphatically told us that spirituality is 100% true because he had tested it in the laboratory of his outer and inner life and found its authenticity to the very last letter. Behind all this are 3 principles that had merged in his life fully: 1) Total self surrender at his Revered Gurudeva’s (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) hallowed feet 2) Profound sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana harbored towards entire world humanity 3) Tireless efforts each moment in his life to render every aspect of human life beautiful in an all inclusive manner If we repeat what he said: I included the above 3 tenets in my life and in a very satisfactory manner I reached an important destination. On this occasion I can only request each follower of mine that as much as is possible do take steps forward in this very direction only taken by me for many decades together.

It is natural that man harbors ambitions in life. Each moment he tries to take his ego to super heights. He keeps struggling in the process and uses up his precious life span for it. But know that it is but taking you towards a downfall. Does this happen in spirituality when you do Tapas or spiritual austerities? Yes it could because out of sheer habit this ego dreams in the world of spirituality too by saying: I shall become a Guru, I shall become Swami Vivekananda etc. They do not want anything less than this. If you ask them why do you not aspire to become Raidas, Gora Kumbhar and other great saints of the past? They say that since they were lesser known and did not get as much public recognition they do not want to walk their great path of devotion. Such hollow men do not understand that Tapas or spiritual austerities mean dissolving your little limited ego ‘I’.

The more our self surrender is all encompassing we shall be able to imbibe steadfastly to that very extent the great Guru’s divine cosmic consciousness, divine energies-Sidhis, divine capability etc in a widespread manner. In this manner our life shall transform speedily in a divine way. In its absence vain imaginations like running away to the Himalaya Mountains is like banging our heads against huge rocks and losing our precious life. For such people Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya writes when he was leaving for his Himalaya in the year 1971: So many people want to accompany me in my journey to the Himalaya Mountains. I only wish to say to them that they climb the

Himalaya of great ideals in the same way as I have done all my life without pause. It is beyond all doubt that it is only our total self surrender to the Guru that on becoming akin to the Mountain GauriShankar peak helps us become one with the blue skies of divine cosmic conscious also called Almighty God. Rare extraordinary mysteries of a spiritual life become easily understood by such a true seeker of God. This is actually what happened in Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s life. At a tender age of 15 years the light of Tapas or spiritual austerities got lit in his life and since then it continued to blaze brightly in a ceaseless manner. Not only did this shining light not get doused by distrust, impatience, difficulties etc but that it did not even flicker a wee bit.

Ceaselessly he kept merging his Tapas or spiritual austerities in his inward and outward day to day life. Finally they both became one in an inseparable manner. The dawn of this life based Tapas or spiritual austerities were the essence of this great experience. By itself this fact may appear ordinary to those who hear-talk about it but those who have minutely researched into various modes of Tapas or spiritual austerities, those who studied the lives of true seekers deeply not only become amazed on finding this rare great destiny but that they get filled to the brim with joyous wonderment.

The spiritual history till date has always moved on the axis wherein life and Tapas or spiritual austerities have remained opposing. Right from commencement of human existence its society has believed that: Anyone wanting to pursue Tapas or spiritual austerities must renounce a mundane way of living. Those wishing to pursue materialism must not go in for Tapas or spiritual austerities. It is not as though this pertains only to Hindu, Aryan Religions. Wherever on planet earth in whichever community sentiments of faith in God have manifested a yearning to advance one’s personality to great peaks has emerged. There was a compulsive urge to develop these great pious emotions. All world religions like Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Parsi, Jew, Jainism etc can be classified into the above 2 mental makeup. In this partitioning of man’s activities and nature a lot of pain of despair may have had to be endured but it had to take place in a helpless manner.

Slowly this belief got stuck in human psyche that if anyone is a spiritual seeker he has nothing to do with material worldly life. He must hence become an ascetic/Sanyasi and the one who pursues materialism must have nothing to do with Tapas or spiritual austerities. In this manner one man’s righteous duty becomes an opposing one for another. At the most for the latter one can sympathize with them. As a result 2 groups got established in the form of ascetics/Sanyasis and Bhikshus that roamed around in the world.

In the history of human civilization our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya for the 1st time showed us all how life and Tapas or spiritual austerities can complement each other superbly. He has always maintained: In reality is life that which has to be pursued in a crying anguished manner? As an answer only this can be said that if a real diamond gets into the hand of a foolish dolt like person it can only remain ignored. Similarly a precious human life is not understood properly can remain nothing but a painful burden. Lest human life is protected and adorned with the skill of an adept artist definitely it can be lived in a self fulfilling heavenly manner. Tapas or spiritual austerities are those artistic teachings that teach you how to live life aptly.

He was a skillful artist of human living. Despite being imbued with Buddha’s compassion, Adi Shankaracharya’s divine knowledge and Lord Mahavir’s sense of renunciation he neither left for the jungles, neither did he turn his face away from material way of living but instead proclaimed: A householder way of life is a Tapovan hermitage of ascetics). In such a Tapovan like household Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya along with his holy consort-HH Bhagwati Devi Sharmaji (affectionately called Vandaniya Mataji) executed spiritual endeavors like self control, selfless social service, amassing untold power of endurance etc While doing so they also sired 2 sons and 2 daughters and executed their duties as parents wonderfully. At every place his answers are to the point and full of wisdom regarding any aspect of life. These life’s problems like those pertaining to our diet, social behavior, etiquette etc or more complex ones of soul purification etc were solved by him very easily in a satisfying manner. It is noteworthy that these answers were given by him not orally but via setting an example in a practical manner. This is because he had imbibed spiritual truths both within and without in day to day mundane living also.

All this may appear commonplace to those possessing an ordinary stature consciousness but since Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya himself after performing Tapas or spiritual austerities had reached peaks of divine consciousness, knew quite well that all this was not as easy as it appeared. Swami Ramakrishna Paramhans had to enter the state of Bhavasamadhi (trance) again and again. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu of West Bengal was in a certain sense ceaselessly immersed in divine trance like state. Art of social behavior is mastered only where expectations dwell. If expectations are zero only that Mahayogi can remain a master of the art of social behavior who has successfully manifested divine light both in his Prana and body in an apt optimal manner. In the life of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya these supreme mystery of the world of Tapas or spiritual austerities had easily been unveiled.

As a Sadhak or spiritual seeker he established many high standards in an astounding manner. One amongst these was by rendering world human life as a focal point he executed terrific Tapas or spiritual austerities.

Ordinarily a Sadhak or spiritual seeker makes efforts merely to render his own life apt, sanctify it and attain Moksha or salvation. But our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had clearly said: The aim of Tapas or spiritual austerities executed by me is not for attaining my own Moksha or salvation, Nirvana etc. Its main goal in fact is to harbinger in a positive glorious transformation of human life and its very existence. He could become the center of world consciousness because the pain, anguish and strife faced by world humanity, world soul, individuals and human society rendered him very restless. A man enduring the pain of tooth, stomach etc aches moves about here and there restlessly. All the time he focuses on how to get relief from this agonizing pain. Similarly my mental state was also of this restless nature.

A world soul sense of oneness awakened from sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana towards world humanity. From this in turn emerged a terrific effort based on Tapas or spiritual austerities akin to a mountain peak. This was because the divine boons attained by Arjun, Lord Hanuman were in turn today to be handed over to great human beings of this modern era. All the good fortune that came my way had now to be given to innumerable other deserving men. Let us listen in his own words, the results of Tapas or spiritual austerities during his entire lifetime: The goal of my Tapas or spiritual austerities is to create honestly hard working Bhagirathas in every country, in every human life and in every walk of life the world over. For leading in the mission of neo creation behind the curtain I shall create required measure of energy and circumstances that are conducive for it.

At another place from his writings these sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana gush forth: The fire in which I shall get heated in future days to arrive, its heat shall be experienced by innumerable awakened soul personalities. In order to manage the future Mahabharat War so many great soul personalities after renouncing their inner unconscious like state shall come forward for the great mission of Era Transformation. Everyone hence should wait patiently to actually witness this miracle first hand. The fact that a supremely great gigantic army full of selflessly working soldiers that shall not only render the impossible possible but shall convert today’s hell like state of the world into a happy and peaceful one akin to heaven. Know for sure that this shall be my final miracle of my radiant life.

Along with the above a challenging directive to those researching into his life’s Tapas or spiritual austerities: People are labeling me a God Realized Sidha Saint merely on noting my activities in a stray manner.

But in future times to come if they can gauge my subtle activities properly I wonder how many more titles of honor they shall heap on me. Most definitely my life’s Tapas or spiritual austerities shall place before world humanity such divine boons in future that their fortune and destiny shall turn towards a glorious direction. Whether it is the standpoint of research or the yearning to learn-whenever a question gushes forth in the mind of someone as to what type of a Sadhak or spiritual seeker our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was, they must remember the great poet Kalidas’ holy utterances: Sarvatirikt sarena sarvatejobhibhavina.

Sthitaha sarvonnatenovi kranta merurivatmana.

Akar sadrish prajnaha prajnaya sadrishagamaha.

Agamaiha sadrisharambha arambha sadrishodayaha. ……………Raghuvansha (1-14-15) MEANING: Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was firmer than the firmest, most illumined amongst all illumined ones, higher than the highest, more widespread than all that were widespread and a soul akin to the great gigantic Mount Meru. Very much like his high stature personality his divine brain, his profound knowledge of scriptures and his Tapas or spiritual austerities too was of that glorious stature. Finally due to this all his achievements in life too were of glorious deep import.

CHAPTER 20 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA’S TAPAS OR SPIRITUAL AUSTERITIES FILLED UP EVERY BREATH OF HIS (REVERED GURUDEVA SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

In the 2nd chapter of the Bhagwad Geeta (2/61) Lord Shri Krishna said: Tani sarvani sainyamya yukta aseeta matparaha Vashey hi yasyendriyani tasya prajna pratishthita.

MEANING: A Sadhak or spiritual seeker must control all his sense organs so as to master them, he must maintain mental equanimity, he must focus his attention on me only while sitting in meditation because anyone who has disciplined his wayward sense organs attains an intellect that is perfectly balanced and serenely poised. Over here Lord Shri Krishna is describing the characteristics of a Sthitaprajna (God Realized Saint) to his beloved disciple Arjun. In this manner the Lord is making clear how an ideal Sadhak or spiritual seeker appears via this description of an inwardly balanced great Yogi detailed by him. When we all try to follow Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s life from the standpoint of social transactions in day to day life in his Sadhak or spiritual seeker role we realize that the life of this great Mahayogi having attained divine bliss via his God Realized state is but the living image of a Sthitaprajna described in the Bhagwad Geeta scripture. If we endeavor to study it from any angle we realize that without getting perturbed at all by external life upheavals he was always immersed in ceaseless Tapas or spiritual austerities.

This task were applications executed strictly at the level of Tantra Science and even today post his mortal frame death via his causal body it is getting fulfilled with thundering speed.

Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya used to say: Anyone wishing to enter the realm of selfless public service must first become a true Sadhak or spiritual seeker. Without Tapas or spiritual austerities his inner personality cannot attain that high stature of inner

purity that is mandatory for executing selfless public service. According to Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Tapas or spiritual austerities is most required for any creature wearing the human garb. It is because Almighty God desires that divine consciousness gets emitted from those humans who have performed intense Tapas or spiritual austerities. If the inner personality becomes powerful in a sanctified manner God manifests from it in the external world brimming forth with untold divine grandeur.

How must Tapas or spiritual austerities be carried out? What is its nature and form? This has been clarified by him time and again. If a disciple who has surrendered his entire being to the Revered Guru walks on the path of spirituality as shown by the latter, his inner personality starts undergoing the process of getting molded optimally. This process becomes a firm foundation for his great spiritual advancement.

Sometimes a disciple getting entangled in the net of extremism tries to execute many spiritual techniques but ultimately no benefit comes in his grasp. Instead that golden opportunity attained by him previously now goes out of the window.

It was only the true self surrender of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya at the feet of his own Divine Guru of Himalayas, that helped him attain so many great divine potentials. On Vasant Parva or spring festival in the year 1926 AD when he was only 15 years old our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma surrendered his all at the feet of his Divine Guru of Himalayas when he had appeared in his astral divine form. Thus he gave up all worry about his material and spiritual needs (Yogakshemam) at the feet of his Divine Guru of Himalayas. Thus by becoming merely an instrument/medium till 1990 AD (Gayatri Jayanti Festival) before he shed his mortal coil on this day, he ceaselessly executed tasks of his Divine Guru of Himalayas. Total surrender to the Revered Guru must be of this stature so that your Tapas or spiritual austerities definitely bear great fruits. Even if initially self surrender is less in measure, but if it is for executing only God’s divine tasks and as per his divine mission definitely success is reaped. Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has penned a book called ‘Hamari vasiyat aur virasat’ which is something like an autobiography. From it we get the greatest teaching of his that we must harbor profound faith and surrender our all at the sacrosanct feet of our Revered Guru since he is but the manifestation of Almighty God. If this is executed perfectly by a true disciple one’s life’s Tapas or spiritual austerities succeeds wonderfully. And then such a one does not run about madly in search of Ridhi-Sidhis or Divine Powers because it is the latter that runs after him. Strangely once these Divine Powers follow a great devotee of God he starts running away from them.

All his life our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya executed Tapas or spiritual austerities and guided others to do the same also. The areas where he executed such difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities were the inaccessible regions of the lofty Himalaya Mountains, Uttarkashi, Rishikesh where he stayed in small huts, Vishwamitra cottage in Saptarshi Ashram and worship room of the Akhand Jyoti Sansthan building. After getting started Gayatri Charcha Stambh in 1940’s he executed Panchkoshi Sadhana, Kalpa Sadhana, Pranapratyavartan Sadhana, Kundalini Sadhana, Jivan Sadhana and Kutipravesh. At the root of all this Tapas or spiritual austerities was that the entire outer and inner personality of a devotee be rendered spiritual penance manifest but its preliminary condition is that the process of soul purification and advancement be followed to the last letter. In the June 1973 volume of Akhand Jyoti Magazine, in order to explain the technique of Pranapratyavartan process he writes very clearly: This belief is totally false that worship rites done in a wayward half hearted manner in the form of chanting a few Mantras, ringing the bell, reading scriptures like a parrot etc shall result in soul welfare or attaining God’s divine grace.

Such rites are but akin to signals on railway tracks, messages on roads about crossing etc and these but give you the correct direction for your destination to be reached. The actual benefits can be got only if you execute great selfless activities and pious meritorious deeds called Punya.

You must understand that sins accrued by you were but the result of vile misdeeds executed on your part. Hence pious meritorious deeds called Punya and atonements succeed only if your thinking and actions are of high pious stature. Actions only can chop off other actions. Hence via sincere atonement (Prayashchit) one has to walk on the path of soul purification and progress. That type of great sanctified endeavor has to be exhibited akin to not listening to any sane advice offered when you are about to execute tainted sinful actions.

But purity augmenting is a process that goes on unabated and ceaselessly.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya rendered this process quite easy and straightforward to follow and told us all that via soul purification we must first imbue every pore of our being with sanctified purity and then march ahead on any type of Tapas or spiritual austerities. Very much like Lord Shri Krishna in Bhagwad Geeta (9/30) scripture, Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya promised thus: Api chetsuduracharo bhajate mamananyabhak.

Sadhureva sa mantavyaha samyagvyavasito hi saha.

MEANING: Even if a very demonic sinful person worships me with unswerving sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana, he must be looked upon as a great divine saint. This is because this previously wicked person has now definitely realized his flaw and has transformed his inner nature and outer activities in a sacredly great manner, that too on a permanent footing.

CHAPTER 21 OUR REVERED GURU’S DIVINE PSYCHE BRIMMED FORTH WITH UNCONDITIONAL LOVE AND COMPASSION (REVERED GURUDEVA SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

It is believed that Maharshi Agastya drank the entire ocean waters at one shot merely using 2 palms of his. Similarly, if all of us wish to give a gist of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s personality (akin to the mighty ocean in measure) using 2 words only it would be: Love and compassion. This then is his true identity. Words synonymous with his great divine personality are compassion, kindness, love, overflowing sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana etc that he showered on all in an unconditional divine manner. It is with the help of these great qualities that we can possibly pen his great life sketch and biography.

The entire world looked upon him as an author, deep thinker, social reformer, Rishi, man of great Tapas or spiritual austerities, Super Yogi etc but know for sure that the above attainments are not as easy to get as is seen and heard about. In daily terminology we can find thousands of men saying that they are masters regarding understanding the principle of love. But if we test them a bit deeply it becomes clear that most of them are enmeshed in deluded mental attachment, selfish desire or some sort of sticky liking that reaps nothing but slave like bondage. These types of bondages are termed ‘love’ in a deluded manner by such men. In this delusion looking upon frail glass as a diamond erroneously ‘protect’ it.

After attaining the nectarine taste of true love aiding others in tasting it is the ultimate result of a profound, extremely difficult and daring Tapas or spiritual austerities. Forget ordinary men, very few even amongst great personages succeed in climbing up the last step of the ladder. The rest of them perforce have to stop midway due to some obstacle faced. In the absence of a subtle and profound viewpoint, students of the life history of great humans fail to grasp this mystery. In the life of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya we can perceive how the seeds of true love sprout forth, mature and flower and then take the form akin to a gigantic tree.

Ordinarily we see that in every human a bit of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana lie hidden within their soul. It sometimes erupts as a wave of tears, as an onrush and then disappears to naught. This gushing forth as a manifestation is nothing but the painful cry of the human soul and it yearns to break apart and shatter the bondage of greed, attachment etc It is that sprouting of the seed of love that on getting liberated from the darkness of inertness aspires to attain God’s divine light. But in ordinary mundane living these efforts in a major way is pounded to pulp via the boulder of hard heartedness and vileness.

But the entire life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya became a very difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities for its super advancement. Every onrush of gushing pious sentiments continued to break apart and shatter the bondage of the living soul. Right from his childhood the seeds of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana sprouted in the form of selflessly serving an aged, helpless, leprosy lady from a backward caste. He also convinced a butcher to refrain from chopping off a cow that he owned. Slowly as he grew up every act of such sort became painful sensitivity for him. In the state of pious sentiments the sensitive anguished wail of the soul emerges and then disappears yet it does get permanency in the form of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. A psyche dripping with such sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana experiences everyone’s inner pain and becomes restless to ward it off as each moment passes by.

The awakening of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana bestows 2 energies/glories to human beings. The 1 st glory and energy is the valiant effort to uplift just about all and everything. Ordinarily human beings akin to a wicked wolf drink the blood of others, hoards wealth by hook or by crook type methods and akin to an angry cobra spends his entire lifetime protecting it. Can such men ever possess the capacity to sacrifice selflessly, uplift and renounce? All this is possible only for a heart full of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana wherein it valiantly manifests generosity of heart and a sense of self sacrifice. In this too the words of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya shall become very active: Whatever I attained every particle of it was used for that very goal wherein the widespread pain and strife seen everywhere can be warded off and that a state of breathing contented can be ushered in. Why only this much, by setting an example he is directing us all: I have poured the oil of all that I possessed both material and spiritual in order that the red torch of world neo creation shines forth brilliantly. Henceforth it shall be the responsibility of our mission members that in order to render it lit ceaselessly in a brilliant manner they pour in it the oil of the gist of their very great existence.

The 2nd glory we get is power of endurance. As a result we smilingly listen and endure agitations, sarcasms, rebukes etc and in the process we do not swerve away from our great goal even a wee bit. Let us hear the experience of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: I attained the teaching of living a generous, tolerant and serene life akin to a full grown tree. If men imbibe this sort of a life it is a great achievement. None other than such huge trees can give an introduction to my activities, mode of living life and mental state. There is just no relationship between sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and an onrush of wrath. Anger erupts only when our limited ego ‘I’ gets hurt.

One who zealously tries to dissolve this limited ego ‘I’ becomes sacredly sensitive and hence spewing anger on anyone is out of question. In fact such a one ceaselessly uses each moment of his life to reach the goal and manifest high stature ideals in day to day living and activities.

In its highly evolved form, sacred sensitivity becomes Bhavasamvedana.

Along with permanency entering sacred sensitivity a new thing gets added: Relationships on getting uplifted merely at the physical body level advances towards the state of a living soul. No value now remains as far as physical distances are concerned. Under such situations the affection of a mother takes birth. She just does not get tired showering her affection.

While blessing her heart never gets tired. Efforts do not get limited merely to warding off pain. Efforts now commence for spiritual uplifting.

A mother’s affection and fever of love gushes about in her bosom. What should I give? What should I do? The mind just does not get satiated pondering over all this.

These sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana cannot get bound or tied up by the noose of physical death. Death in fact is supinely incapable of hiding even its shadow. O sons of immortality! Of what use are those emotions that can get tired due to physical separation? That can become scared on facing death? That can get enmeshed by the gross body? That can get destroyed with passing time? Even today between me and my revered icon the flow of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana is imperishable. It shall continue thus till as long as the soul consciousness that has defeated death, remains in existence. If respected readers are harboring any doubt do hear what Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has to say about this: I may stay far away from the physical eyes of all but none can go away from my vision. I shall take with me hiding in my bosom the images of all those whose eyes brim with love for me and hearts ooze with sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana for me. On each of these divine images I shall devotedly shower my tears ceaselessly. I just cannot say whether I shall get an opportunity to pay back this debt even a wee bit.

But suppose I do get a chance, I shall leave no stone unturned to adorn

and beautify these divine images. People may forget me but I can never forget even one person who has showered his affection on me.

When sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana become widespread in the cosmos it gets transformed into divine compassion.

This divine compassion is not limited towards some special individuals, communities etc but is harbored to all beings without exception. True love is not an act of will but it happens as a natural outpouring on all creatures of the world. This can be understood thus: Suppose on the edge of an unknown footpath in a jungle grows a rose flower. Anyone coming there becomes ecstatic on seeing its beauty and inhaling its nectarine sweet fragrance. Whether it is a king or a beggar each one falls in love with this rose. Even if no one visits it the rose continues radiating its beauty and nectarine sweet fragrance in all directions. This is because it is the rose’s inherent nature to spread its beauty and share its lovely blooming smile with entire creation. In the same way a Buddha (God Realized Sidha Saint) is imbued with a natural inner state with a psyche that overflows with immeasurable compassion towards one and all. Below this stature it does not evolve. It is but the light of the pious sentiment of ‘Atmavat sarvabhuteshu’.

This attainment has been worded thus by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: The more this sentiment of ‘the entire world is my soul’ intensified hard heartedness melted away to naught in it. In this manner my bosom overflowed only with compassion towards entire world creation. In this last chapter of my life it is as intense as it was previously. Not only no diminishing has occurred but that day by day it has only increased with profundity. His psyche on amassing this in an untold manner called aloud: As long as pain and strife exist in this world, as long as all creatures continue to burn in the fire of anguish, till then I shall harbor no wish to rest in peace. Whenever the hour of prayer arrived I always pleaded with Almighty God: Instead of inner peace I want that compassion that helps me experience the agony and sorrow of all creatures as my own. I do not desire prosperity because in its place I pray for that capacity to lovingly wipe away the tears of all those immersed in painful sorrow. I asked only such boons from Almighty God and I felt that Almighty God who had protected the modesty of Draupadi by giving her clothes (rendered naked in front of so many people by the foul minded Dushasan-epic Mahabharat) rendered my soul and psyche oozing with untold compassion and infinite sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana.

When this inner state gives birth to intense peace, ceaseless joy, profound sense of soul oneness with the world etc in our cosmic existence within, it is then called true ‘love’. This advancement of true love is the pinnacle of evolution of our sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. Swami

Ramakrishna Paramhans used to say: Not all can attain this true love.

According to him only 3 great super men/saints could taste this nectar.

The first was Radha the 2nd was Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and the 3rd Swami Ramakrishna Paramhans himself. In this present era Swami Ramakrishna Paramhans who has reincarnated as our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has again proclaimed: I have tasted only one nectar and that this love.

Love is the center of advancement of inner great good qualities. Its movement affects all qualities. In the words of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: Inner great qualities cannot be attained or augmented via some practice or training but that because of conjoining to a state of the principle of love they increase-decrease in accordance. It is like sentiments of love get uplifted or head towards a downfall. The more the principle of love dwells in our psyche in tandem with it inner great qualities advance further and due to this the measure of soul power can be gauged and measured.

It goes without saying that the above observations are but the divine experience of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. He clarifies this further: Love is Almighty God. If we wish to gauge to what extent Almighty God has manifested in the body of a person, we must decipher in what measure is the sentiment of love present in his psyche. We use a thermometer to measure bodily fever.

Similarly the soul advances in tandem with the measure of principle of love advancing in our psyche.

If we delve a bit further we realize his spiritual utterance: The wonderment of one lover and many lady lovers is possible only in the spiritual world. Innumerable great activities love a soul full of true love in an unlimited manner. Supremely great love and great activities gathered together on its basis renders live brimming forth with zest and ecstatic bliss. When Dwaita/duality converts to Advaita/non duality, the limited ego ‘I’ dissolves to naught by surrendering to Almighty God, it is called Mukti or salvation. This is the sensitive spot of attaining Sat-Chit-Ananda or Existence-Consciousness-Bliss. This is the essence of my experiences and attainments.

Since Almighty God is love incarnate and all pervasive, he cannot dwell in any particular Loka or world only. God resides in every iota of the cosmos but he experienced God’s presence most profoundly at certain places and regarding this our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has said: For me our mission members are God’s very image and intense yearning emerges within me to build a bond of love with them deeper than the deepest. Behind this sensitive sentiment such a

divine joy can be glimpsed that it can be truly understood only by profound devotees of Bhaktiyoga or Yoga of Devotion.

It could happen that others also wish to know this sensitive import.

Maybe this sacred zest could gush forth in someone’s mind. They could say: Alas! If only we too could taste this divine love. They must not become impatient because its doors are yet wide open. But in order to enter it we must do that done by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. What must we do? Do hear what divine advice he has given us all: I commenced the practice-training for God devotion in the laboratory-gymnasium of Devotion to the Revered Guru.

By advancing stepwise thus, I reached the assemblage of God Love. As time went by my spiritual practice of true love superimposed on my Revered Guru returned to me as an everlasting miraculous boon.

CHAPTER 22 THE OCEAN OF DIVINE COMPASSION AND AN IMAGE OF COSMIC LOVE (OUR REVERED GURUDEVA PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

When only loneliness becomes the whole and sole meaning of life, when all around the entire root cast of a family life appears a loser, at that time a gigantic family rendering itself an axis we find our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya surrounding us all from all directions. In his entire lifetime he executed one task ceaselessly and that was sharing divine love with just about everyone. The main axis of the All World Gayatri Family is that compassion, that sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana that was showered on him by his own Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas). This great task was commenced by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and in order that it reaches the state of total completion, he shouldered this responsibility ceaselessly via the medium of his holy consort-HH Bhagwati Devi Sharmaji (affectionately called Vandaniya Mataji).

In this huge congregation of the All World Gayatri Family there is not even one person that failed to get the golden opportunity of benefitting from this nectar of motherly divine love. Every person has experienced that it was only he amongst all who could talk about his hardships for such a long time sitting at our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s sacrosanct feet and in return he got the glorious opportunity of divine deep into the river of divine love of Revered Gurudeva. Majority of the times such people come in our contact both from India and abroad that say: Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya called me alone and conversed with me. He affectionately moved his hand on my back and rendered my will power of such high stature that in a jiffy my difficulty disappeared and in its place I got that royal path leading me towards material and spiritual advancement. Such people got that very experience attained by Gopis or cowherd maidens when they played the Raas Lila (divine dance) with Lord Shri Krishna. The number of such fortunate people is not any less and that it numbers in thousands.

At its very foundation the bosom of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was that of an affectionate mother. A mother showers affection and love but also keeps an eye of reforming the child as and when required. That Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya of the stature of an affectionate mother harboring a standpoint of reforming world humanity that on the one hand kept a strict watchful eye on the vile actions, bad addictions and unwanted desires of all mission members, there he also showered untold boons on them via his divine psyche overflowing with immeasurable compassion towards all. Is it not a fact that every human should get innumerable gifts of mundane and spiritual stature and thus continue reaping great joyous benefits for keepsake? Even though today his gross body is not in our midst that promise reverberates in our ears even today: Anyone meditating on me (Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya), work ceaselessly for tasks handed over by me, I shall look after all his material-spiritual needs till the very end. Every volunteer of All World Gayatri Family today can be seen divinely protected and self fulfilled in a glorious manner since he has wholeheartedly conjoined to Revered Gurudeva’s divine existence.

Since this was the heart of a loving mother, every sorrow and pain of world humanity appeared to be his pain. On reading news detailing how brides are burnt to death because of lesser dowry given to the husband’s family, his voice would choke with painful emotions. When he got news of a daughter in law, girl, woman etc was burnt or were physically-mentally inflicted with atrocities and harsh treatment, he felt as though his own daughter had been harassed. On and off in his discourses, discussions with volunteers and private meetings he would suddenly stop speaking because his voice choked with agony. He would end the conversation abruptly saying: Why does all this not stop? Why don’t you all carry out a massive campaign against such terrorizing atrocities inflicted on innocent women? I hope that in future days, quite swiftly vile people inflicting such atrocities and painful harassments shall get overpowered once and for all. In these words on the one hand we perceive untold compassion for those who undergo agonizing pain but bang against this that ‘Manyu’ is also witnessed that is the root sensitive point of his warrior like existence.

One thing is definite. Without advancing cosmic existence, power of endurance and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana akin to an affectionate mother, no founder of any organization can increase membership of true soul aides. In the process the goal demarcated can never be reached. Lest any organization in place of army like disciplining desires to advance disciplining based on ethics and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana its members must first deeply understand the life’s philosophy of the founder of All World Gayatri Family (Revered

Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya) and then fully imbibe it both mentally and in day to day activities. We must realize the pain and sorrow of others and sympathize with them profoundly. Without actually sharing their difficulties and varied problems, none can elicit faith in oneself from the co worker or other members whom one is trying to give a helping hand. This is that method predominating with great qualities meant to be practiced in day to day living, whose living example is none other than our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya.

In the month of June 1971 AD thousands of mission members bid a loving farewell to Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya when he left Mathura City residence for Haridwar-Uttarakhand on a permanent footing. This proves how much love and faith each member harbored in his psyche towards him. Those who witnessed this heart melting scene were left shedding silent tears of love for him. At one end there was so much love and compassion and at the other end Revered Gurudeva would also manifest so much hard heartedness that although he resided in Mathura City residence with people for so many years at a stretch, he did not harbor any sort of dithering in his mind at the thought of leaving these beloved ones permanently. Say! After getting our daughter married how many of us shall have the heart to leave that place immediately on a permanent footing? But since he was a high stature Avatar manifestation both these tasks were executed side by side on his part.

We all know our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya as one owning untold wealth of Tapas or spiritual austerities and one who thought in a refreshingly new and profound manner both in the spiritual and material realm. But his true introduction lies in that smile of his oozing with love full of magnetic attraction. As a result he became the emperor of the hearts of thousands of his followers. So many have first come to him with tears of sorrow in their eyes but when they left their faces and hearts bloomed with joy. It was but his universal heart that each one of us on our own volition bowed down to it devotionally.

Thus by pouring out all our problems and tensions at his hallowed feet we would feel so light hearted and stress free. It is hence that Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya writes in the Akhand Jyoti Magazine: People may forget me but I shall never forget any beloved person of mine.

Great God Realized Saints of Avatar stature drip with inner sensitivity to entire creation’s sorrow and hence they pour untold divine compassion on humans and all creatures without exception. We must understand deeply that this is never a superficial show on their part and neither is it mere lip service sympathy. It in fact is a very part of their deep core of the soul and manifests in their day to day actions quite naturally (akin to

us breathing air ceaselessly). We all remember that well known incident in the life of Swami Vivekananda. A terrible inferno had set fire the land of Fiji and hence Swami Vivekananda spent the entire night awake in a restless pained manner. He just could not sleep and when he was asked by his disciples what was the reason for this, he just said this much that at a certain region widespread damage and human deaths have taken place.

For modern science it could remain but a matter of curiosity as to how a person staying thousands of miles away perceive an incident taking place there on an immediate basis. But know for sure that in the realm of spirituality this is not impossible at all. The reason being that the psyche of Great God Realized Saints or Avatar, is akin to a humungous macrocosm. Hence the pain of the cosmos becomes their own to the last letter. Similarly Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s writings and oratories clearly portrayed atrocities inflicted on thousands of women folk and helpless people in a war that was waged during Bangladesh’s freedom struggle. Each one’s anguish and pain was his and this can be clearly noted in so many episodes of his entire life.

As long as this most intense stature of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana that touches the core of the soul does not advance to peaks till then in reality we cannot march ahead from the 1 lesson of spirituality that we take up to learn. It is this compassion that showered its imperishable fount in the form akin to mighty Ganga River and all who bathed in it attained glorious fulfillment. On reading letters written

by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya (that have been preciously protected by devotees after receiving them) this very experience is undergone. Every letter brimming with sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana is an important document on its own. It gives the inspiration of that not only have to we win over others’ hearts but that by helping their soul power reach great peaks encourage them to execute world society neo creation tasks in a successful manner. This has been the working mode of great saints since primordial times. Hence if we lay folks too wish to attain public trust this very path has to be walked on assiduously.

Even a few moments spent in his company have become priceless memories etched in our soul even today. Even a tiny phrase dripping with divine love from him has changed the course of life of so many followers in a glorious fashion. When true love and compassion drips forth from every action of a person and is just not relegated to lip service, it helps ward off a vagabond, sense titillating lifestyle and renders it in accordance with the slogan ‘simple living high thinking’. The life of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was of this very type. If in the home of any volunteer someone is sick, until arrangements have not been made to give fruit juice to this sick person, he would not drink it even if his holy consort-HH Bhagwati Devi Sharmaji

(affectionately called Vandaniya Mataji) herself gave it to him and even though he had just arrived home after a tiring hectic schedule. Once mistakenly he did drink juice given to him but immediately he shoved his finger in his throat and vomited it out. This small incident is one that describes his inner attitude of ‘Atmavat sarva bhuteshu’ or that I experience a sense of soul oneness with entire world creation. He was a living example of this to the last letter. He wore only 1 Dhoti and 1 big Kurta of Khadi for his entire life.

It is least surprising that this great Brahmin quality of his imbibed in day to day living won over the hearts of thousands and hence so many followers executed so many glorious tasks of world well being advised by him that maybe he could not have completed all alone. He proved to the last letter that when in a human life true faith towards Almighty God shines like the brilliant sun intense sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and compassion manifest towards all others. Hence such a one instead of using all his material-spiritual attainments for personal aggrandizement, he uses it only for world welfare tasks in a humble selfless manner.

If we truly make a note, then as an image of an ideal Brahmin, an ocean of compassion and untold love it is clear that our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who is our icon manifested these great specialties on the basis of the above foundation seed that grew into such a huge blooming tree. He has shown us one path wherein we must imbibe all these great qualities within and without and thus attain true success in life both materially and spiritually. Lest we can manage to touch even one fiery spark of the life of his burning wood our life’s Yajna shall truly succeed both materially and spiritually.

CHAPTER 23 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA’S WRITINGS WERE LIKE THE FIRM ROOTS OF A BLOOMING PLANT (OUR REVERED GURUDEVA PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

The conscious world of literature piercing inertness in writings is but the Tapas or spiritual austerities of any author. It is the immortal potential of his inner personality wherein a mere touch of it man today languishing lifelessly can imbue in him a life dripping with zest. Every writer on the basis of this power of Tapas or spiritual austerities has spread joy and life force on the path of advancement of world humanity. Maybe the methodology used to share and spread this have been varied keeping in mind changing times and situations but the sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana behind this task has been one only: The steps taken forward by world humanity on the path of material and spiritual development must never stop marching ahead. How can the world of great literature forget that super saint of Tapas or spiritual austerities who showered all this deep thinking potential, power of imagination, wealth of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and power of putting forth sound logic in order that the above pious sentiments advance to great pinnacles? Such a one underwent Tapas or spiritual austerities for more than 50 years and via his stupendous writings helped manifest innumerable glorious principles of life in world human psyche.

For thinking minds that roamed in the world of words, the name of this great saint comes to mind quite easily and naturally. It could be that the mode of recollecting is varied. Some may remember his untold scholarly greatness. Some were mind boggled by his profound thinking. Some bowed down in sheer respect for the great analysis he put forth for this modern era’s problems by donning the role of a super preceptor of this era. Some remembered him as their Revered Gurudeva who solved the most in depth problems of their difficult lives. Some harbored iconic images of his in their hearts as a Prajna Purusha (man with a super divine brain), revolutionary seer and visionary, Brahmarshi etc These followers were sure, that it was he who had correctly prophesized about a bright human future that shall harbinger in the 21 st century. This, despite the fact, that for many years we have been witnessing many nature based

and human created calamities and hazards. It was our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who have us all the capacity and divine inspiration to head towards a glorious human life.

Via varied forms of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana, deep thinking and creative imaginations despite etching so many of his memories in our psyche this Era’s great thinker (Yugmanishi) Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya is one without a second.

All his writings were very useful for mundane living and were most required and contemporary in outlook. But alongside this from this literature skill standpoint it is in comparable and magnetically attractive to the human psyche. Over here philosophy has attained the sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana of artistic literature and nectarine beauty too. Further artistic literature has imbibed philosophic great thinking. In our ordinary thinking philosophy and literature have been demarcated into 2 separate realms. If we wish to understand its differences clearly and gauge it is compulsory that we dive deeply into both these. In terms that are in vogue today many forms of literature lie scattered in front of us all. If we come in contact with dramas, poetry, stories and repartee/irony our minds get a whiff of literary art. When our minds get painted with so many hues of this type of literature it most definitely realizes its artistic skilful caliber. Literature amongst all types of artistic skills reigns supreme and potent.

But philosophy is deep thinking. Right from the dawn of its existence till today it has evolved itself into many branches and sub branches. The long journey of it right from Sri Aurobindo Ghosh from Vedas, Socrates to Jean Paul Sartre finishes from both ends of our globe. The realm of thoughts is as widespread as is human life. The same holds true for the literary world. Despite this similarity both are deeply different from each other. One’s arena revolves around the intellect and the other encompasses sensitive sentiments. In the absence of intellectualism philosophy cannot take birth and in the absence of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana art cannot take birth. It is hence that Emanuel Kant cannot be called a litterateur and that Lord Byron cannot be called a philosopher.

Despite this disparity literature cannot break its bond with philosophy.

Art is not whole and complete in a lone singular manner. This Era’s great thinker (Yugmanishi) Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya rendered this fact a focal point of his deep philosophic thinking (Mimansa). Akin to Dr Bradley and Mr. Clive Wale he refused to accept that this world of mortality has its own independent existence. No doubt it is true. The moment hypocrisy surrounds it of a feeling of ‘completeness’ it loses its utility. It veers away totally from creativity. The all round peak state attained by art encompasses leading man to imbibe peaks of true

greatness. But why is this imbibing required? This is such a complex question regarding which all modes of art are silent. Its silence is giving the human race that wherein on losing memory of its true glory is heading towards beastly leanings and activities.

If we quote this Era’s great thinker (Yugmanishi) Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya regarding this unfortunate state of affairs it is: The key that gives a direction to our sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana went into those hands not desirable. If a big box of dynamite is handed over to little children, if a sharp knife is given to a monkey, if powerful medicines are given to a lunatic, if the bank vault is handed over to a mad person the results can only reap losses and untoward incidences. Influencing sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana is such an important task that on it rests the destiny and future of the world. Hence the right to make use of it should be handed over only to men undergoing Tapas or spiritual austerities in the heat developing a great pious character. They must be profound glorious thinkers and ones who can render art a medium for propagating good will based thinking and behavior.

If an artist or any form of art incapable of doing the above it is best that they do not progress at all in their chosen field. The art of cooking is praiseworthy. It is natural that people watching cookery shows experience mouth watering but if all recipes cooked are mixed with poison what shall be the result of awakening of that cook’s culinary skills? Maybe none have the time to spare to think on these lines but world circumstances today perforce are inducing artists and experts to think deeply about all this. Over hear the fault of art is merely that thinking itself to be whole and complete has cut off the bond from where it was born. This fact along with being most required for its varied methods is mandatory for literature.

Literature took birth in this world with the chief aim of helping philosophy getting imbibed in day to day social living. At its primordial stage both literature and philosophy were not separate. It was the responsibility of Rishis researching into thinking process to put it across to all in the form of literature. It was for this reason that in Vedas the term Kavi (today in Hindi called poet) was synonymous with the term Rishi and its attainment is Vedic literature. As time lapsed by due to the work arena becoming quite amplified, in the Upanishad Era both became 2 separate realms. Upanishads took the form of Darshan or philosophy and Puranas took the form of Kavya. By the time the 6 Darshans manifested the Kavya trend (poetic meter) found in various Upanishads became extinct. When Darshans took the form of aphorisms (Sutras) for a subtle intellect it became properly understood and for the Kavya world it became possible to imbibe. But the aim of literature always remained

rendering Darshan or philosophy easy to imbibe in day to day social living.

Akin to Sanskrit literature in the dawn of Hindi literature also, this very aim can be noted. The sole aim of the flow of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana of Hindi literature penned by Surdas, Tulsidas, Kabir etc born in the Era of Bhakti or Devotion to God, rendering thar rare to imbibe spiritual philosophy easy to understand and imbibe by lay folks. Today when give a spot to anyone in the row of supremely great literature, its basis has always been some or the other great thought flow.

At the time of India’s independence and after that Hindi literature got influenced by 2 types of thinking trends. One was that of Karl Marx and the other was that of Mahatma Gandhi. Somewhere down the line the existentialism and humanism of Kierkegaard and Jasper showcases itself.

If we assume that Gandhi influenced literature penned by Maithilisharan, Siyaramsharan, Sohanlal Dwivedi etc then writings of Premchand, Nirala, Muktibodh, Nagarjun etc have kept Karl Marx as their point of focus. The poetical works of Pant definitely give us a glimpse of humanism.

Despite proving the inseparable bond between Darshan or philosophy and literature, the puzzling question yet remains to be solved: Are all thoughts conducive for the all round development of mankind? A thinking author Prabhakar Machve trying to find an answer to this speaks thus about his confusion: Naya prakash chahiye, naya prakash chahiye.

Ukarti disha, mitey trisha, mitey nisha.

Bahut hua udaspan hamey, suhas chahiye.

Over here he is restlessly pleading for newer refreshing mode of thinking.

Such thinking is required that proves to be a great aid in the all round development of mankind.

This very confused sensitivity of this modern day era became the very pulse of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and he zealously got immersed in searching for original great thinking and presenting it in an artistic fashion. While giving word form to his inner sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana active in his writings he says: My life has never moved on the axis of indolent beliefs and hypocrisies. As a result a humungous storehouse of very important applications, experimentation, deep research and first hand experiences

has come into fruition. I had desired to share these attainments with lay humans so that akin to me they experience super fulfillment of human living. Writing and giving discourses has never been my profession but is an onrush of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana of my psyche. It has always gushed forth thus simply because I felt that my aides should also benefit from my experiences and attainments. Both the above mentioned activities have been ceaselessly executed by me for the high stature goal of handing over my inner soul wealth to all and sundry.

In this manner he played the dual role of a philosopher and author at one go. Making local language a medium of his thought manifestation his efforts were exactly like those of great Rishis of yester eras. In the true sense of the term only a Rishi like thinking person has to right to pen literature. In the Vedic Era it was accepted as a mandatory requirement if any honor was to be given for creation of literature. A person not fulfilling this condition was not given permission to pen new literature.

Granting of permission was not based on whether you belonged to a particular caste, creed etc but was solely based on your inner qualifications and credentials-Paatrata. It is based on this fact that the son of a Shudra or low caste woman called Itra created the Aitereya Upanishad. Bang against this Brahmin Dhundhukari was not allowed to author any literature. Amongst 6 types of proofs, Shabda Pramana (speech or words) reigns supreme. It means all that is written was proof beyond doubt and hence went unchallenged.

In today’s modern times such facts may appear irrelevant but literature penned by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya helping humanity enter a new well transformed era took birth from his steadfastness in performing Tapas or spiritual austerities. His writing creations became a confluence of this world, philosophy and literature.

This can be looked upon as something sort of helplessness most required for a founder of a New Era because such a one has to execute intense labor for both types of tasks in a single handed manner. For this end merely researching deeply into newer mode of thinking is not enough at all. Public human life cannot imbibe it as long as its capacity to imbibe is not awakened optimally. This very effort on his part has honored him as supremely great amongst all deeply thinking authors. Akin to the great Greek philosopher cum writer-Plato and Indian Philosopher-Saint and writer-Sri Aurobindo Ghosh, our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has penned literature that beautifully blends both artistic skills and profound philosophic thinking.

From the standpoint of art literature means the art of weaving words in an interspersed manner. As per the opinion of critic IA Richards this art is a reflection of one’s viewpoint. When both are used skillfully Rasa or avid deep interest takes birth. This is that point of focus wherein the

human psyche perforce masters imbibing and grasping. Prose oozing with this avid deep interest is no less beautiful than that found in poetry.

After accepting this fact Dinkar had asked: Is music or non music and song or non song beautiful? The total beauty of music is imbibed by non music only when sweetness of true compassion and illumined profundity gets etched in it firmly. Just make a note of the depiction of the present direction of world humanity in the re entry of a Golden Era or Satyuga: At present everywhere a dark gloomy fog has overshadowed the world.

All around us we see situations only akin to skeleton like trees seen in the autumn season. We can hear only thundering drums of a massive downfall and defeat. After this word painting that sensitively touches the very core of our inner being, following is that writing giving mankind wisdom about what exactly should be his efforts from today itself: Bhagiratha in a lone manner succeeded totally in forcing the mighty River Ganga of heaven to shower down on earth by dragging it. The sun appearing tiny in the midst of widespread dark gloom capably defeats the latter. When supreme greatness manifests the environment also transforms. The elegance and spicy nature of language used by him dripping with apt idioms that reinstates imperishable priceless value of art just does not fail to pierce layers of the human psyche so as to directly reach the core of human existence-soul. He writes in ‘Akhand Jyoti Magazine’ (December 1988 AD): Lust and lewdness in its own way is another form of lunacy and right till death its lure and passion does not leave us. Apart from sucking dry our life force and Prana Energy it does nothing else. By lighting our fire cracker of divine aura to naught it is nothing else but fleetingly watching strange road shows. When we keep scratching our allergic skin blood pours out but does the hand of the one scratching ever stop doing so? A dog chewing a dry bone peels away his gums in the mouth and when he starts licking blood coming out from these wounded gums, it mistakenly thinks that the bone is very juicy and yummy to eat.

Despite using a language that gives a cool blissful shade to one and all this Era’s great thinker (Yugmanishi) Pandit Shriram Sharma Acharya who has harbingered in a revolution in history of thoughts took recourse to many styles of writing literature wherein he predominantly made use of research and investigative techniques. His great writings touch the deepest core of the inner nature of world humanity especially since he uses ordinary language as a medium. He writes: Railway tracks are straight and cheap but without it expensive rail engines with many bogies cannot reach any destination. Karmakand or rites aiding meditation and worship of God are like these railway tracks. At another place he has made a sweet and brilliant picture of for psychiatrists and psychologists regarding the puzzling question of the complex inner human personality.

He has used very easy to understand language that touches their brain skills superbly: Aspersions are cast on the brain and body uselessly. Both

these are mere trustworthy servants……..faith and aspiration are like petrol and with its push the scooter of human life with the 2 wheels of deep thinking and action moves straight ahead. What exactly is our inner personality? It is faith. What exactly is a human being? It is trust. What are gestures and actions? They are reverberations of aspiration.

Via his writings he has given a new angle to indications given therein.

Hence it is an impossible task to give in merely a few sentences a descriptive analysis of literature written by him numbering thousands of pages that can fill up a Hindi dictionary with his deep philosophic writings. This is because behind the visible literature penned by him are active subtle invisible powers that are cosmic and very potent. Do read what he opines regarding this fact: The external appearance of the Akhand Jyoti Magazine published by us may look like a small bundle of papers but the truth is that on its pages flows someone’s Prana Consciousness and by taking on its lap all respected readers, it guides them to great pinnacles of material and spiritual advancement. This matter cannot remain limited to writing. Its guidance and blessings pour down only from a stature that is high class and great. If we wish to get more details of all this in one word only it can be said that this is but the direction under the management of a representative of Rishi Consciousness residing in a divine region of the lofty Himalaya Mountains.

Along with writing and editing magazines like Akhand Jyoti, Yug Nirman, Yug Shakti Gayatri, Mahila Jagrati Abhiyan, Prajna Abhiyan etc for many decades by becoming the medium of Rishi Consciousness of Himalayas, he also authored more than 2000 books. Of course! People shall get mind boggled by all this but this cannot become the one and only test of his great personality. Via Ganga River we cannot gauge the personality of the lofty Himalayas. The form, quality, wealth and potential of Ganga can never depict the incomparable greatness of the King of all Mountains viz. the lofty Himalaya Mountains. Ganga is merely a stream of it. It is but one facet of a multifaceted personality. It may be a chief one but from the lofty Himalaya Mountains emerge many more such streams like it. Apart from rivers there is no dearth of wealth in the form of trees, plants and most importantly forest medicinal herbs in it. It is virtually impossible to gauge that invisible potential apart from its visible form as a result of which it became the place of residence of great Rishis, deities, Sidha God Realized Saints etc. For the all round advancement of individuals and world society the inner personality of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is such that gave us thought flows of ‘Scientific Spirituality’, ‘Spiritual Socialism’ etc.

Writing literature is but one facet of his glorious multifaceted personality.

It is but one ray of his sun like personality shedding innumerable shining

rays. Its radiance maybe immense but just via one ray you cannot test and gauge the sun.

Apart from one’s actions regarding honor attained due to success as a great writer one must also find out as to how many new authors emerged due to this? In Hindi literature the author Mahavir Prasad Dwivedi was looked upon as one who reinstated a New Era because he could create new such authors like him in the form of Maithili Sharan Gupt, Ganesh Shankar Vidyarthi etc. This era’s transformer Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and one who commenced the art of writing literature oozing with deep thinking instead of taking recourse commonplace trends in vogue, has sown certain seeds of deep thinking in literature creation. He watered these seeds with the nectar of his Prana Energy. Akin to a seed of a banyan tree maybe today it is not visible to the majority of us but tomorrow’s generation shall definitely witness it akin to a full blown tree. Very soon a new generation of writers shall emerge that shall flower and help mature his glorious thought based tradition. None should believe that just because Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has shed his mortal coil his writing program has stopped and that his glorious thought flow has stopped marching ahead. There are those fingers even today becoming mediums of his causal divine writing power are helping the flow of his glorious thought march ahead in an amplified manner. Its thin rivulet today very soon shall become a mighty river so as to finally become the gigantic ocean. Public life shall dip in it so as to experience the golden light of Satyuga or heavenly era surrounding it from all sides.

CHAPTER 24 THIS ERA’S VYAS MAHARSHI, WHOSE WRITINGS OOZE WITH SACRED SENSITIVE SENTIMENTS OR BHAVASAMVEDANA (OUR REVERED GURUDEVA PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

In future days to arrive we have to showcase to the world as to what shall be the form and nature of a new world. How shall this era change? As time lapses by how shall the thinking process of mankind transform? In primordial times Brahmaji (creator) had wished thus: ‘Ekoham bahusyami’.

By and by this wish materialized and similarly we too have harbored a great desire. This is in accordance with subtle divine directions of Lord Mahakal that we must neo create this world. This is the reason why I am writing literature of the 21st century. It is this very divine subtle inspiration that is working behind the veil, while it is compiling various facts, my writings at present and after my death, those fingers that shall continue writing in my vein. You must deeply realize this fact. You must believe that after sanctifying your personality my aim is to make you carry out profound Tapas or spiritual austerities. If you understand this truly all of you shall never veer away from our great mission. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had manifested these above sentiments at that hour when all of us were having a meeting with him. He was giving us all precious guidance regarding various tasks. Today there are hordes of newspapers, magazines etc that merely blacken paper with ink. Thousands of magazines get printed each day but creative writing, creation of literature that greatly transforms an era is lacking woefully. But if we truly wish to know its true form and nature we shall give you a glimpse of episodes and those innermost moments of his writing procedure. After viewing and truly understanding it, the bright humungous form of Akhand Jyoti Magazine shall become clearer in our mental screen.

This is that incident when the entire cast of Scientific Spirituality was being molded in a refreshing new manner. Everyone lauded this program commenced in 1966-67 AD by publishing all this in the Akhand Jyoti Magazine. Further the highly intellectual class strengthened the very spine of our worldwide mission via eulogies showered on it. In the years 1977-78 AD again deep cogitation commenced on this topic of Scientific Spirituality. The reason being that it had to be brought within the precincts of an optimal

conjoining of Spirituality and Science especially when for experimental research and testing a gigantic and technically well equipped laboratory and library were about to be set up. Keeping in mind the gigantic form and great mission of this endeavor, volunteers there humbly prayed to Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya that in order to create literature on a humungous footing we must make arrangements for expenses involved, contact great writers etc. Via them not only in Hindi language but that we must make plans to get them translated into all other regional languages. Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya replied: If a task is of the lofty stature of great Rishi-Munis, brain skills bought with cash can never fulfill it. Hence we ourselves shall have to get readied deep thinkers wealthy with writings full of power of Tapas or spiritual austerities and it is they who shall lay the foundation of Era Neo Creation. It is hence that in the form of an author of 3200 books of gigantic measure our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya could successfully set up such a cast that devoid of any help from other mundane writers however well known, this Akhand Jyoti Magazine not only continued successfully till date but that its future mold also got designed in a prelude like manner at that time. In the creative writing of a deep thinker and an ordinary novelist like writer this is the biggest difference.

When we glance at the life of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in a bird’s eye view fashion in his role of a writer, journalist, deep thinker etc we understand that writing literature was a predominant part of his Tapas or spiritual austerities. He created All World Gayatri Family via these writings of his. This magazine of his not only was conjoined to high stature inspirations and guidance but that letters written to members by him gave guidance that led to their will power becoming highly energized. He would wake up at 1.30 am in the morning and finish his morning ablutions. For 4 hours then he would do Tapas or spiritual austerities, chanting and worship of Super Mantra Gayatri and then for about 4-6 hours at least daily he would do Tapas or spiritual austerities of writing great literature. This was a compulsory portion of his daily schedule.

Even if he was traveling to other places, whether he was on the way somewhere to some local destination, whether he was in a train or attending some program, yet his pious passionate writing never stopped. This great stature of writing was a medium that aided in uplifting human thinking to heights of glory. He handed over such lofty inspirations to volunteers and spiritual seekers dwelling in his midst. Those who imbibed this type of a daily routine, not only managed to sanctify their inner personality but via them a system of great guidance advanced further.

It becomes amazing to note as to how our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya despite lacking all formal high level education could write with such expertise akin to a multifaceted one on subjects not only like Indian Culture, Philosophy, Spirituality, Tattvamimansa, food

habits and medical science, physics, society neo creation, ethics, psychology, politics etc but also modern day management based topics? The answer is merely this: Intense self study and self introspection. If we use terminology of ascetics-Fakirs, it can be said thus: Padhibe ko fal gunab hai, gunabe ko fal jnana.

Jnan ko fal harinam hai, kahi shruti, sant puran.

MEANING: The deep import of reading rests in deep thinking so as to amass true wisdom within and this wisdom must transform into devotion to Almighty God or Bhakti. Whenever all these confluence at one point and that person’s writings march in a well defined great direction, there high stature great literature gets created. Hence say is there anyone that on reading it shall remain uninfluenced by its great inspirations?

‘Kavayaha satyashrutaha’ i.e. a great Rishi is a Kavi and his poetry gushes forth as penning prose and poetry. Their prose is also so nectarine that on reading it, there is a feeling that words are touching the very core of our pious sensitive soul. At its roots sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana are present in its deep recesses.

Let us take a look at one form of his writings: It could be that Almighty God may not make a person Kubera or God of wealth but when his compassion showers down that person gets the post of a ‘doctor’. This doctor wards off the darkness of spiritual ignorance of so many and by taking their hands in his, he leads them to the eternal world of divine light and bliss. ……………..Akhand Jyoti Magazine (April 1982-page 54)

On the one hand the lines above brim forth with sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana but in the example given below a tongue lashing given to brilliant talented people is of such type that they perforce on getting stung thus, head towards the great direction of life prescribed to them: It is only when brilliant talented people march forward that lay followers follow in their footsteps. The history of world downfall or uplifting has marched ahead only on this track. In other words brilliant talented people are also called cyclones. Depending on which direction they rush forth at a

maddening pace in tandem with it right from grass, leaves to rooftops and tress on getting uprooted follow that very direction. No doubt an era rises and falls down but for it the true burden of sins-good deeds is on the heads of present day leading brilliant talented people the world over. Now only one thing needs to be pondered over as to that challenge of contemporary times that has jolted awakened soul personalities by catching hold of their ears, as an answer to it do they wish to retract in cowardice or march ahead with valor. ……………..Akhand Jyoti Magazine (April 1982-page 54) By giving an example of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s writings what we are trying to say is that deep thinkers of the stature of great Rishis at a subtle level via their power of Tapas or spiritual austerities, powerful writings and brilliant speech can showcase all that which this era feels is impossible to succeed in. With reference to this some practical directions given by him to us all appear on our memory screen.

These were time and again noted in a diary: A) Hence forth I aspire to usher in an all round approach to Indian Philosophy. Its new form shall have modern science as its basis. It is spiritual philosophy that the culture of any society is designed. The mandatory aspects of Indian Culture are Viveka or farsighted discrimination and selfless world service that give us the wealth of Punya or meritorious deeds. The difficulty encountered is that this Indian belief is not given acceptance by Western Philosophy. Hence I want to execute that Bhagirath or difficult endeavor leading to lay world public imbibing these 2 ideals implicitly deep within their minds. ……………..DIARY (9-4-83) B) The ancient era was that of demigods. The culture of Satyuga or the Golden Era was a divine one. We humans are descendents of great human jewels like Rishis and not primordial man called Adam. This belief has now to be placed before the world using sound arguments, logic, facts and scientific proof. ……………..DIARY (11-5-83) C) The power of human thinking is extraordinary. The urge and will to remain alive has its own special power and is the biggest specialty of human beings. The mold of our thinking stands on the electric current of our inner personality. As long as via Tapas or spiritual austerities etc it is

continuously rendered powerful the inner grandeur of humans shall kee increasing. ……………..DIARY (3-6-83)

D) Today all of us must fight and valiantly combat lowly tainted thinking tooth and nail. This then is the biggest war of the present modern era.

Today philosophy has been poisoned by humans accepting tangible proof only as the be all and end all of everything. Lest this erroneous mode of thinking is not straightened it shall perforce render man a beast only. It is the prime task of the era’s deep thinkers, to battle it out with this era’s hazard and it has to be executed by Akhand Jyoti Magazine predominantly. ……………..DIARY (19-4-86) E) Creativity has its own wave. There was a time in Satyuga or the Golden Era that a monsoon of creative influences showered down incessantly and hence earth was heavenly and blissful. In order to usher in this type of an environment we must churn the psyche of all humans so that perforce they start thinking that era transformation is definitely going to manifest in the direction towards supreme greatness. In the success of this goal resides the success of your self-surrender. ……………..DIARY (20-10-88)

The above excerpts have been taken from those diaries for the knowledge of respected readers. In this diary again and again, divine guidance uttered by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has been jotted down. When we glance at his literature journey spanning for 50 years right from 1940-90 AD we realize that like a post man he helped reach this magazine to millions of people in order to churn their thinking process and then reinstate a refreshing new mode of positive thinking. This he did via writing a book ‘Who am I?’ predominating with complex soulful thinking, the art of living in the mundane world, putting spiritual tenets in day to day activities, true religious system so as to educate the lay public, pious entertainment, the nature of ushering in world well being, teachings of Gayatri and its great philosophy so as to help the lay public imbibe it to avail both material/spiritual benefits etc.

He always opined that Akhand Jyoti Magazine was a flow of his very life

force and it was certainly not a magazine merely written with 3 fingers using a pen. Actually akin to the Matsyavatar (Fish Incarnation) this magazine got amplified. In it he first published captions like ‘Not news but I have brought heaven for you all’ and the total number were only 250. Today it has reached more than 0.4 million in Hindi language and the same number in other languages like Gujarati, Odisha, Bengali, Marathi, Tamil and Telugu). In this manner about 8 million readers are reading this great literature. If in spiritual thinking if so many people are taking interest despite it being the Dark Era called Kaliyuga, if on deeply studying it they feel they are lacking something deep within, then this sign is that beacon light of positive philosophy put forth by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya wherein he says: In reality man is definitely an idealist and ultimately he has to get reinstated in this very original nature of his.

His miraculous expertise in writing involves clarity of thinking words used in his writings are those in vogue in common mundane life, where required he has used advanced Sanskrit language, new terms coined for newer combinations, an uninterrupted flow of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and his writings that direct our thinking in a well demarcated positive direction. There was one incident wherein a member working in the Brahmavarchas Research Institute came to our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya with an article penned by him that attacked atheism. The member wrote it with sound arguments, logic and proof. According to this member this was one the best articles penned by him. Revered Gurudeva read it and said: Child!

In order not to hurt you although I shall not tear it to shreds but I shall tell you one thing. Without including sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and without giving a proper direction literature writing can be lifeless and devoid of juice. I do not belong to the tradition of criticism for criticism sake and just giving superficial meanings to scriptures. Along with logic and proof sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and compassion too has to be elicited in the reader via our penned literature. Do keep this in mind clearly.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who had written the book ‘Companions in solitude’ using poetic style ozzing with sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and via ‘Apno se apni baat’ in Akhand Jyoti Magazine that touched the very core of their soul kept people under him in order to guide them for mission tasks. If any member worked with zeal and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana he with his divine powers would render such people true experts. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya proved to the hilt that without living such a disciplined life, without imbibing great ideals in life, without harboring deep within the psyche sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana etc even if

someone starts writing literature, it shall merely become blackening paper with his pen. Today the world over pollution in public psyche is increasing alarmingly and in the increasing number of locusts eating away good crops, one more (writer) gets added.

By showcasing our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s writing style and mode of language usage as it is we have made a bit of an effort to give a glimpse of that form. He by doing writing based Tapas or spiritual austerities ceaselessly executed an extraordinary mind boggling feat. Whenever the world over literature shall attain the capability to gauge the value of this humungous life bestowing literature penned by him they shall repent a lot that during his lifetime they (other contemporary authors) failed to anoint him as the ‘Vyas of this modern era’.

CHAPTER 25 TWENTY FIRST CENTURY-WOMEN’S CENTURY (PROCLAIMED MUCH BEFORE 1990 AD BY OUR REVERED GURUDEVA SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

It is possible only for that person to perceive sensitively a woman’s pain, agony and strife who has a beautiful affectionate heart of a woman. The life story of all harassed women of the world treated worse than bonded slaves can be read only by a special heart full of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. This slave like state of women has been going on more than 100 centuries. In its absence no doubt so called literature that can pile up akin to huge mountains, in the form of attractive intellectual arguments, libraries of books, articles etc but that inner yearning and restlessness cannot be created whereby on getting influenced the mind deeply yearns to sacrifice it’s all. If that deep yearning is elicited in the psyche and very life force, then for entire women’s existence that is in a tattered and shattered state it shall vow to become a healing ointment and bandage that heals their heart’s wounds.

In the life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya, he in order to usher in a new era of women uplifting put in a sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana based kind of valiant effort. Behind this was that power of inspiration of his innermost existence as was said this by him: My body’s form and shape is that of a male but if anyone can rip apart my skin he shall clearly see a loving mother’s heart there. Akin to the lofty Himalayas it has ceaselessly gone on melting so as to help in the great flow of River Ganga and Yamuna representing compassion, affection, love and sense of soul oneness with all world creatures including inanimate beings. With the power of such a heart he experienced the inner loving sentiments of maternal instincts. It is this very experience that manifested within him restlessness, wonderment and wrath too. Finally it led to the great resolve of transforming women power into this era’s power with super success.

He was restless because today such a tainted lustful viewpoint is harbored towards maternal power that their own parents looking upon daughters as rubbish of their future in laws house just pay no heed to their bodily

and especially emotional needs. In comparison to their sons parents give a very low stature in a prejudiced manner to their own daughters. For husbands their wives are but bought mediums that satiate their fire lewd lusty sexual needs. She is looked upon only as sexually alluring and meant for satisfying lewd sexual urges. She is forced to endure the burden of looking after children virtually in a lone manner. In the eyes of all her in laws she is merely such a female slave that according to them she must keep working day and night akin to a bonded laborer and has no right to be honored or respected by anyone or for any great reason.

The situation today is that due to half the population lacking education and independence of any sort (financially etc) they have been badly tied to the chains of Purdah System (veiling the face and the body with clothes), inexperience and social tainted traditions. One form of total dependence of woman on others is that she is forced to remain a slave behind the curtain and in a suffocating cage. By imbibing this belief women are not tolerated and are forced to remain inexperienced on all fronts. Since she is called Abala (powerless) she has lost all bravery to combat atrocities and harassments showered on her in an inhuman fashion. When times are dire she is totally incapable of sustaining her family and herself in the form of earning money especially. Forget running a business or shouldering high stature posts in many tasks related to ordinary family management like working in shops, hospitals or getting help from somewhere she harbors an inferiority complex and thus like a lamb to slaughter she remains a mute spectator.

The condition of the heart melting does not end here. Every day we read newspapers mentioning incidences of women getting abducted, raped and it can also be gang rape. Newly wedded brides getting burnt to death has become quite commonplace. Say what is the reason that old people rape small girls and fathers rape their own daughter? Whenever Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya would read such details in newspapers his inner agony and restlessness would cross all boundaries of endurance. At such times while giving words to wails of anguish of his sensitive heart he would say thus: O my bosom! It cannot bear to see or hear things related to so many atrocities inflicted on women day after day. On contacting his inner anguish it appeared as though all his heart’s blood on being squeezed was yearning to becoming a healing balm for calming the agony of harassed women. Their inner cry and anguish manifests a fever of pain deep within me. I just cannot endure it and tolerate it. People say that our eyes cry and the moment we feel pain our lips start quivering but has anyone akin to me experience a cry gushing out from every pore of the body? Has anyone’s very existence cried aloud in agony for the painful state of women today?

The more this agony of his became profound wonderment too intensified.

What was the reason that women are disrespected and ignored like stones lying lifelessly on roadways? Why is it that because of such insults she has become a bird whose wings have been chopped off? If we quote our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya regarding this he says: Today’s trends of society in vogue have no correlation with ancient Indian Culture. There is a vast distance between heaven and hell and sky and the earth. Very unlike what is seen today in ancient eras women were highly honored and given due respect. But in the colonial era that followed that was quite demonic in outlook a question was asked: ‘Dwaram kimekam narakasya-Nari’. It means which is the lone door that leads to hell? The answer was: Women! She was hence looked down upon and ignored just as we stay away from the gates of hell. But Vedic Rishi clan previous to this era never tired in eulogizing women. In fact at one place scriptural seers go to the extent to say quite candidly that: Nari trailokasya janani, nari trailokasya roopini.

Nari tribhuvanadhara, nari shakti swarupini.

The biggest proof of this is found in India during the Vedic Era wherein God was reinstated as a Divine Mother. Right since primordial times great deep thinkers realizing the glory and deep import of a mother created methods for worshiping and ways of devoting one’s mind to Maternal Power. The moment conscious mankind took steps towards civilization and culture, a question appeared in his brain: From where has man appeared or manifested? It is from here that faith and love towards the mother commenced. By looking upon Almighty God as the Primordial Mother mankind commenced worship and devotion.

Attaining inspiration from here in all cultures of the world in some form or the other Maternal Power is worshiped and eulogized devotionally.

This Maternal Power could be Fortuna of Italy, Rome’s Sylvia, Greek’s Hera, Middle East’s Monte or North Africa’s Teviot. It could be Mexico’s Isis, Greece’s Anonka, Syria’s Ustite, Moesha’s Akhtar or Abyssinia’s Asar. Babylon brought this worship and Egypt completed it as Isis.

Generally all corners of the globe worship God as a Maternal Power and thus womanhood is worshiped and honored faithfully. But the land that has inspired all this is India. Today what greater amazement can it be that in India known to be the inspiration behind women being devotedly honored everywhere the world over itself has relegated the life of women in a pained, demeaned and hypo critic state.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya amazed by all this in a bit of wrath poses questions to leaders of world society: What

have such women reeling in anguish attained from men? What has anyone achieved by rendering women helpless and slave like? Has the comfort of family members increased by treating women so despicably?

Has the husband attained anything due to this? Have children benefitted at all? Since in India women have been rendered so demeaned and destitute like, has the country got any sort of contribution from women in its progress? Has she been able to contribute towards society’s advancement? On mulling over such questions it appears that rendering women so slave like, destitute, illiterate etc in no way has it proven to be apt. Today’s times are posing this question: How long are we going to tolerate that which is inapt and how long shall this unwholesome trend continue?

Due to the above not only tears of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana have rolled down but that arms full of terrific valor have been flexed. Lord Mahakal’s divine powerful resolve thundered forth from our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s hallowed lips: Twenty first century shall become the century of world women. This slogan has become the Mantra of women uplifting to heights of great glory and our Revered Gurudeva became the Drishta or seer of this Super Mantra. Along with this commenced the program of ceaselessly efforts. In his own words we quote his sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana: The fundamental goal of establishing the All World Gayatri Family at Shantikunj (Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) is awakening world women and in this manner render activities meant to lead her to glorious peaks worldwide.

The activities of this worldwide campaign for awakening world women can be categorized in 4 ways: 1) Publishing great literature 2) Programs for educating women 3) Via congregation power building a huge worldwide organization 4) Creative programs rendered worldwide Regarding publishing great literature not only hundreds of books were published but that the magazine called ‘Mahila jagrati abhiyan’ or ‘World women awakening movement’ speedily spread its wings in all corners of the globe.

On the one hand the aim of publishing literature is to inform the sensitive psyche of mankind regarding the demeaned painful state of women and at the other end the aim also is to make intense efforts to help her regain her great glory as was noted in previous ancient eras. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s hallowed lips gushed forth so as to jolt the sensitive psyche of all humans into action: Majority of women totally dependent from the financial standpoint kills all her pious wishes of her mind. This is because she is forced to ‘lick’ and drool at others feet when she requires money even for her basic needs.

Financially she cannot contribute to keep her family happy. Those who remain ignored, financially dependent on others, widows etc lead a very slave like harassed life. A curtain veils the agony and loud cry coming from her pained heart since she and her children have to endure untold atrocities and harassment. Lest we get a chance to see, hear and perceive her wailing cry even an inert rock shall cry in sheer sympathy for the pain she is silently enduring day in and day out. No amount of penning literature or making speeches can fully paint the form of her anguish. It is only when we ourselves undergo such pain and agony in life that we can fully experience what untold hardships and atrocities are being endured by majority world women today.

But along with painting this demeaned anguished state of women our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s hallowed lips have also given us guidelines about the great glory of women: World women are Brahmavidya (Divine Wisdom), faith, energy, sanctity, art and all that which is seen as supremely great the world over. It includes women as Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling cow of heaven), Annapurna (fulfills all our physical and soul food requirements), Sidhi-Spiritual Powers, Ridhi-Material Energies and just about everything that can ward off any lack, hardship and dire situations creeping into human life. If women are watered with our deep faith and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana then this creeper of immortal nectar called world women power can render every pore of planet earth happy, peaceful and heavenly.

At another place he writes: Our Indian Culture that opines that women are supreme and men are a cut below them in stature is absolutely correct and factual. The giver is supreme in comparison to the one who takes things from others. How can you compare that philanthropist with anyone else who via her jewels of honest hard work based drops of perspiration and selfless affectionate love created a garland in order to adorn her throat? Not only this much but that women sculptors are one without a second because instead of inert rocks they create images full of life force in the laboratory of their body. Can we find any better sculptor, painter or one that elicits pious faith in mankind apart from the world

women fraternity? It is hence that Almighty God has showered all his visible and consciousness based divine beauty into world women.

In order to reinstate such glory of life the entire life span of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was devoted to putting in honest efforts for it. Whether it was training camps for women or awakening the congregating power of women behind it was this very great inspiration at work. In ordinary trends those who try and gauge gross visible activities can compare it to a lot of efforts made for women awakening and uplifting in previous decades by Ishwarchand Vidyasagar, Acharya Karve, Raja Rammohan Roy etc.

But the efforts made by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya go a step beyond the above mentioned efforts that no doubt are laudable. Let us deeply understand why in his words: None should think that this cloud pouring down shall dry up merely after thundering for a few minutes. Lest this was merely the efforts of a few people or an organization such doubts could have been harbored but the fact is different. The wheel of time is moving and has turned sides for ushering in Era Transformation. Those potentials have appeared in the subtle world that via its terrific flow shall help manifest important transformations in this visible world. Amongst these women uplifting is a definite fact.

In reality this is the 1st promise made by Lord Mahakal behind which is the potent resolve of Super Divine Energies for uplifting those who are in a sordid backward state. Even public psyche can no longer make those efforts that are bang opposite to the terrific trend of modern times that is in vogue. Cyclonic storms can uproot tough deep rooted trees also. When it rains cats and dogs, not only rooftops but huts too flow away in a shattered manner. Huge water pressure can crack up gigantic dams and may also induce it to flow away in broken pieces. This is nothing but the thunderous warning of Lord Mahakal that is forcing everyone to catch hold of women’s hands so as to lead them away from their backward demeaned state to one that is uplifted in a glorious manner. Now in the destiny of world women not only has it been carved firmly that their chains of painful bondage shall break open but that Almighty Lord has given her the great responsibility of liberating others. Those possessing a subtle vision experience clearly that this is a definite fact of this present modern era. This is about to get fulfilled in the near future to arrive.

This divine call of Lord Mahakal has manifested as gross speech of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. It is for this great goal that he executed terrific Tapas or spiritual austerities and made active efforts inspired by deep great thinking and activities. The

final phase of these efforts of his, are about to see successful completion in days to come shortly. Those who have attained the subtle ‘touch’ of these sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana of our compassionate Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya, those who as a result yearn deeply to selflessly work towards world women uplifting, execute Tapas or spiritual austerities etc they in order to find a right direction must contact the HQ of All World Gayatri Family (ShantikunjHaridwar-Uttarakhand-India).

For this end after bringing about an optimal combination of healthy cultural traditions of past eras and modern day thoughts full of Viveka or farsighted discrimination, world society needs to be trained properly.

Indian Spirituality must see to it that Maternal Energy is reinstated as its firm foundation. Only then can a radiant future usher in society and the entire world and that women shall again become capable of playing the important dual roles of a loving mother and creator. For this end even today she is putting in due effort in her causal existence.

CHAPTER 26 THIS ERA’S GREAT THINKER IMBUED WITH A SUPER DIVINE INTELLECT (OUR REVERED GURUDEVA PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

Today entire world humanity is imprisoned in the jail of questions galore.

Whether the matter belongs to our family, society, finance, politics etc everywhere the sparks of burning questions are rushing in all directions.

These questions have many names and forms like divisiveness, terrorism, mismanagement, environmental and ecological imbalance, family break ups etc. New questions creeping up each day get added to previous innumerable unanswered questions. Modern science trying to answer them today is in a tired and defeated state. Philosophy has strayed away from the correct path and hence is tied up to the brain in a complex manner. Religion is ensnared by hypocritical indolent beliefs. A chain of clouds representing strange beliefs, vile traditions and tainted trends have covered the radiant sun of true religion. In such times of anguish that great thinker has to be searched for in order to rent apart this dark cover on true religion. He must adorn philosophy so that it lights up our life and give an apt direction to modern scientific research and applications. Such an one’s profound great thinking must prove to be that solution for helping humanity getting liberated from problems that seem insurmountable today.

The life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was exactly akin to such a divinely intellectual personage and in it true Rishi principles and great deep thinking merged as one. He had given a complete prime spot to every branch of knowledge along with its glory in his profound thinking. Hence he became that visionary akin to seers of Shruti texts of Upanishads and Richas of Vedas. Along with this he was a high stature Bhashyakar (writing commentaries) in the great tradition of Adi Guru Shankaracharya, Ramanujacharya etc. On the strength of his terrific deep Tapas or spiritual austerities the Gangotri glacier of sheer truth became his residence. He identified the pain experienced by human life that was helpless and listless having been trapped in the cage of burning questions, problems and complexities. Hence he surrendered each moment of his life to ward off this painful state of humanity and then lead them towards peaks of great glory. We quote his words: My life is devoted to that divine wish of Almighty God wherein he yearns to uplift his beloved humanity trapped in the jigsaw of complex questions of life and give them eternal peace and happiness. My

activities so far have always revolved around this axis. Till I shed my mortal coil each moment of my remaining life span and every breath of my body shall be devoted to it.

As per the opinion of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya world problems could have many names and forms and in large numbers too but at the root of each of them resides one lone principle viz. tainted and vile human thinking. While giving us a detailed analysis of this worldwide dire problem he says: The lone cause of all our mental distortions, complexes, sorrow, anguish, stress, tension, restlessness, lack, criminal leanings, diseases and upheavals is our thinking trend become tainted and vile. The root cause of all agitations, fights, problems etc is unethical tainted thinking. All hardships and strife are created by our tainted brain only. It is our undesirable unwholesome thinking that creates hell like situations for us both within and without. Despite possessing all material comforts and facilities if our thinking trend is erroneous and muddy man can only languish in utter sorrow and shall inflict pain on those he is related to or comes in contact with. All our bodily, mental, financial, family based, social, national and international problems have only one underlying cause and that is world human psyche heading in an unethical, tainted and unruly direction.

Lest we fail to reform the basic cause of our errors even if we try and make corrections at the surface superficial level it shall prove to be a total failure and hypocrisy very much akin to watering leaves of a tree that are drying but not watering the roots below the ground at all.

Modern Science is not aware of the above fact at all. Philosophy did not get wisdom of shouldering such responsibilities. A majority of writers and authors are immersed in childish tom foolery games. Whatever is found in scriptures, Puranas or Indian Mythology, Smriti texts etc has becomes quite aged and withered. They hardly have any correlation with present day human life and situations therein. While throwing light on this state our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya says: There was a time previously wherein the periphery of human sustenance was small and social problems too were miniscule in measure. Thinking and philosophy had propagated in a limited arena only. Geographical problems and difficulties had rendered all world regions in a limiting boundary. At that time the form and nature of religion too was small. Philosophy generally got limited to detailing aspects of God, living being and Prakriti or nature. Even this tiny measure of it was fair enough for smooth functioning. But today this state is vastly different. Inner and outer situations have changed in a gigantic manner. Newer questions of today demand newer answers and solutions. The onus lies on deep thinkers of today to give apt answers. None other than great thinkers of this modern era can solve hazardous world problems of today. No political govt. of the world or a medium of material grandeur and means even if it is of humungous measure can do the needful. Of course! If both political leaders and affluent class men assent, encourage and aid the

task of deep thinkers it is good enough. But know for sure that the ultimate responsibility rests on the shoulders of world class deep thinkers because it is only they who can help us all reap sound sweet success.

But who is a true deep thinker? Where dwells true deep thinking? Despite such a huge mob of writers, high intellectuals, authors, journalists etc why do we experience a famine of true deep thinking? In our world each year books numbering to millions get published. We do not know how many people are immersed in studies and research but the question is no solution to dire world problems are in sight. The reason for this is given by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: The class of high intellectuals working merely on a professional basis is very different from the class of any era’s deep thinkers. Intellectualism is mentally extraordinary since akin to singers and actors of a drama they showcase their literary art and induce amazement in the minds of readers via such ‘miraculous’ skills of writing. Intellectuals via their brilliant talent and shrewd outlook succeed a great deal in weaving word based nets. By catching hold of the affluent class they amass desired wealth and with its help superficially put on a show of being ‘idealists’, ‘ethical’ etc just like demon Ravan had donned the ocher robe of a ‘pious’ ascetic to lure Goddess Seetaji in his wily fox like net (as mentioned in epic Ramayan). These hypocritical road shows are witnessed day in and day out but on their basis no hope can be harbored to fructify the age old dream of harbingering a bright world future full of heavenly peace and joy. As against this true deep thinkers (Maneeshis) not only uphold great idealism, not only are they immersed in educating the public regarding this but that in their own lives they imbibe it both inwardly and outwardly so as to reach great stature of Rishi-Munis of yester eras. In this manner only such great visionaries can imbue deep faith in world human psyche.

Scriptural seers opine: Mannesha astiyesham te maneeshi naha.

But along with the above they also say: Maneeshi nastu bhavanti pavanani na bhavanti.

MEANING: There can be many thinkers/intellectuals and that too possessing sharp skillful brains but it is not necessary that they shall also possess untold sanctity and purity of mind.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s deep thinking was a creation of his Rishi based glorious thinking. His deep thinking was the result of profound Tapas or spiritual austerities executed by

him for a very long time span. His deep thinking and Tapas or spiritual austerities merged into each other in such a way that it was difficult to think about one of them without the other. We can throw more clarity on this in his own wise words: For me writing has never been a profession. Instead it has been a way to worship Almighty God and pour my devotion at his sacrosanct feet. Tapas or spiritual austerities have imbued my deep thinking with a lot of Prana Energy and life force. At another place he writes thus: In all my literature creations I have breathed my very life force in them. It is not a matter of just verbal talking regarding how much aura, light and originality oozes in my literature but it must be actually experienced deep within by respected readers. Those who read it thus experienced deep yearning to read more and more. I have written literature with the ink of my tears and a heart burning with pain for and anguished world humanity. It was meant to manifest an apt influence and not only is this happening but shall continue to do so for many years to come.

Deep thinking is sanctity-purity and Tapas or spiritual austerities means inner radiance. When both combine wonderfully like oil and wick definitely inner self fulfillment gushes forth. A Muni has to become a Rishi. Muni means a deep thinker. Rishi means that deep thinking that on undergoing Tapas or spiritual austerities augments its soul force to peaks of glory and makes it easy for appeasing the thirst of those harassed by lack via its great attainments. When soul power is lacking, valor and enterprise never radiate.

Without true valor and enterprise how can spiritual goals get attained?

When spirituality and selfless world service is not put into action, how can knowledge, grandeur, skills etc showcase their great beneficial feats? Hence deep thinking gushes forth from inner inspiration and its other boon is attained in the form of a true man of Tapas or spiritual austerities. This in turn manifests its great benefits in our day to day living. If deep thinking is true to the hilt and is profound it pressurizes that person by jolting and pushing him into becoming a true great man of Tapas or spiritual austerities.

In our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma’s life this all round deep thinking materialized in full flow. Its effect and great result instead of getting limited to only himself becoming a great profound thinker became active in rendering others also great profound thinkers. His powerful soul energy did not get limited to the pen pushed down by his 3 fingers catching hold of it. Via it he became active in helping the sprouting and maturity of seeds of all round deep thinking in others psyche that was ready and ‘fertile’ enough for this sowing. He took up the great worldwide responsibility to straighten lopsided thinking brains. Let us hear a bit about this from his hallowed lips: I shall force deep thinkers of the world to accept and proclaim that the present world trend is totally inapt and that they must tell all and sundry that what was ancient has breathed its last and that in its place a new body in tandem with present day situations shall have to be designed. Hence forth the principle of one world and one nation shall not merely remain a

theory but that in accordance with it a cast shall be set up. As a result not only shall world unity and human brotherhood shall be understood deep within by all but that it shall be put into practice in day to day living. For attaining this goal I shall usher in such changes in world human thinking that it is akin to straightening aptly that which is lopsided and undesirable.

This realm of straightening that which is lopsided shall not be limited to any particular field of life, any country etc but that it shall get rendered widespread in the human intellect. Wherever there exists the potential to think giving it a proper direction shall be our humble responsibility. By itself analysis, criticisms etc are read and heard daily but it is heard by one ear and shuttled out from the other ear. Actually that should happen wherein some concrete useful success is reaped. This is exactly being fulfilled by Yug Manishi, our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. This is what he has to say: Scientists and philosophers shall be my point of focus.

Scientists shall be firmly told to refrain from giving intellectual help in designing mass destruction weapons for waging wars. Their tasks of such destructive variety must come to a grinding halt immediately. The skills and great brain power of high stature scientists shall no longer be allowed to do that which is expected from them thus far. Instead their brilliant scientific research talent shall be led towards designing smaller machinery and technology so that a new environment can be created for cottage industries to flourish on a war footing.

Henceforth a new category of writers and deep thinkers/philosophers spanning the entire world shall manifest. On the basis of their sharp brilliant skills they shall think individually and try and write in a lone manner. They shall be helped to fulfill the goal. Their brain power vault shall open up more as days pass by and they shall understand truly as to what needs to be written about in today’s modern contemporary times and that they have to focus their pens on this only. Both philosophers and modern research scientists shall turn towards a desired glorious direction. From both these mines such crest jewels shall appear that mind boggling contributions from them shall be witnessed in solving present day complex world problems. In creating such optimal circumstances I too shall contribute but since it shall be subtle and unseen by our eye sight people may not understand it.

At another place he clarifies regarding this further: In order to include sanctity and brilliant talent in the human personality I have made deep thinking only as its medium and thus a bright world future shall harbinger in. While playing the role of a Yug Manishi (era deep thinker) myself, I yearn to create a foundation for such research. I wish to place before this group the tangible form of Scientific Spirituality in front of this thinking class that accept only logic, facts, proof etc. For research experimentation on spirituality what is the procedure to be adopted? What is the scientific foundation of Tapas or spiritual austerities and devotional methods for

worshiping Almighty God? In the advancing of psychic powers in what way can Tapas or spiritual austerities based procedures prove to be a good help?

In what way can the rejuvenation of Ayurveda Medical Science of ancient Rishi era render human bodily and mental health sound in an uninterrupted manner? How can the energy of Yajna Fire and Sound Power of Gayatri Mantra chanting render the inner human personality powerful and sanctified? Also by rendering the body oozing with life force can it be made that potent to combat obstacles of day to day human living? Many such aspects of research have been completed by me successfully within the Atharvaveda Rishi tradition of yore. It shall come to light in future when scientists shall get immersed in soul based research studies. At a subtle level I shall continuously offer nurturing and nourishing principles to them so as to aid them in succeeding in this grand beneficial endeavor. My resolve to help the human race to benefit via my deep thinking and research studies shall reap mind boggling results as shall be exhibited by future times to arrive.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in the form of a Yug Manishi is now immersed in creating new great deep thinkers the world over. And why shall this task not succeed? In this hour of junction of Era Transformation great deep thinkers are most required to shoulder this stupendous responsibility. They must become light houses in the midst of an ocean in a dark gloomy night and illumine dark surroundings with their powerful light albeit in a lone manner. Who assents to them? Who helps them? In fact not only any help is lacking but the high decibel noise of thunderous waves and their banging against it actually poses a challenge to their very existence. Even so this beacon light not only protects its own existence but that it selflessly serves all those ships, boats etc passing by in its vicinity wherein due to its light these ships do not bang into huge rocks etc and get capsized. No doubt that since it does not possess a huge vault of light and is far away from the eye sight of the public, it does not get the credit of being a great philanthropist yet the true knower is fully cognizant of the fact that as to how important and valuable is the task of that supervisor who sees to it that security guards on duty at night especially are alert and awake or not. When light in mid sea at night gets doused people have witnessed water vehicles getting capsized and overturned. Thus they can understand that the silent selfless service of the light house in mid sea is so useful and most required for smooth transportation of ships etc.

The question is not regarding who gets the credit because it could go to anybody. But we can never forget those sparks wherein by rendering forest tree wood as fuel can set the entire forest into a blazing fire. This spark gets converted into an inferno wherein its flame tongues are of heights of high rise buildings seen in metro cities. Previous great deep thinkers like Socrates, Aflatoon, Aristotle etc have never been publicly eulogized like bands playing musical instruments seen in marriage processions etc. But historical facts tell us that the stupendous role played by them as true philosophers has been of a

100% higher stature than political rulers of various countries. If the core inner being of anyone from all Prajna Family members is alit with brilliant Viveka or farsighted discrimination must definitely accept the challenge posed by modern day contemporary times. Hence akin to a bright flame lamp they must set about illumining the world so that gloomy darkness that has engulfed the world today disappears to naught.

CHAPTER 27 A CREATOR WHO FOUNDED THE ALL WORLD GAYATRI FAMILY ADORNED WITH PRECIOUS ‘JEWELS’

Even miniscule not so wise creatures like ants and termites realize the value and importance of congregating. Hence mankind supposed to be the most intelligent among all creatures must not throw away the benefits of congregating by ignoring the above tenet. A question mark looms large over humanity passing through a long phase of upheavals, separatism, divisiveness etc. Who, in what manner and in what measure tried to find a solution to this? There is no answer available. But respected readers must fully understand that our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya each moment of his life span of 80 long years devoted it for this end.

Congregating in large numbers augments human energy, human qualities of great glory and imbibing of high stature ideals that leads to humanity scaling peaks of supreme greatness.

Clarifying on this he says: The power of congregation is limitless. Many blades of dry grass unite to form a rope. This rope can be used to tie up a mad elephant too. The quote of many drops forming an ocean is quite famous. Units on their own are mediocre in stature but when they unite in hordes its effect and influence is extraordinarily powerful. Bricks lying scattered here and there are of no importance but on uniting it constructs huge high rise buildings. Then its utility value and importance are untold in measure. What can a lone soldier achieve? But when many soldiers form an army the miraculous feats enacted can dumbfound one and all.

By it self today we see and hear of many organizations. Akin to mushrooms growing in monsoons they are formed and get destroyed too in a jiffy. They have no luster of any sort nor are they effective in any way. In just about any wayward manner they are formed akin to a veiled fraud for usurping human energy and thus fulfill their selfish greed. In it some shrewd, cunning and wily people misuse others’ brain skills, hard work and wealth so as to fulfill their selfish ambitions. The result of this is that hatred and enmity are spewed by lay public and the so called organizations get tattered to shreds.

Instead of human problems dissipating to naught they snowball into bigger ones full of complexities.

It is our misfortune that today organizations have become synonymous with a vicious circle. Anyone getting trapped in it loses not only his power but that humane sentiments go down the drain crying aloud in pain. It is best that we hear its finer details from the hallowed lips of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya: It is quite appalling that although humanity did try to congregate in a bits and pieces manner, it failed to focus on unity of world human public and congregate into a gigantic peace loving family.

Since the foundation and vested interests remained separate they organized themselves on the basis of community, racial outlook, country, sect etc. These small fry organizations collided with each other and hence, created more fearful situations the world over. True and permanent benefits can be accrued only when entire world humanity unites with a common foundation as its basis. Now that hour has arrived wherein the cure for this ‘disease’ shall be unveiled.

Along with the commencement of the publication of Akhand Jyoti Magazine in the year 1967 this cure was projected in the form of founding the Akhand Jyoti Family. From an organized congregation standpoint its body may have been small in size but no lack was noted as far as encouraging everyone to imbibe high stature ideals both within and without was concerned. This was not some whim based mob of collection of people but that a few people united to surrender their all for the sake of leading a life of sacred ideals. This small congregation was not some stray ‘chance’ but that as per a well defined plan of the Divine Creator, they united like pearls in a necklace. While throwing more light on this Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya says: In the family of Akhand Jyoti there are souls of high stature psychic imprints conjoined to it. With effort they were searched for and with honest labor were gathered in one basket. This then is our family. My hope that they shall play a great role in neo creation and become leaders in this worldwide campaign is not reason free. Behind it is a fact great stature souls may be enmeshed in very dense dirty coverings within but at the appointed hour they realize their true glorious nature. They hence understand their responsibility and identifying divine inspiration and messages do not delay at all in executing their important righteous duties.

The original specialty of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has been to give this worldwide organization a form of a happy affectionate family. In majority of other organizations there is a lure to hold high authority posts so as to call shots in its functioning. But in a family like atmosphere members love each other like brothers-sisters and make each other feel comfortable by harboring a sense of soul oneness. In a family the teacher is one who governs the family. Parents sometimes teach children using affectionate methods and at times they may use harsh methods in order that their little ones tread the path of aptness and wholesomeness. In fact this scolding is another form of affection only (cruel to be kind).

Discipline is most required in education. Of course! Discipline and governing are as poles apart as sky and earth or as coal and diamond. In governing fear and sense of helpless creep in. In disciplining the one teaching or educating others has to first imbibe it within and also in day to day living (practice what you preach). After this others easily imbibe great teachings. In family life if someone breaks disciplined behavior initially instead of harsh punishment loving explanation is given to the child as to why he must not break any form of discipline in life.

Under the watchful disciplining of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and loving affection of his holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA) each moment the Akhand Jyoti Family has augmented to become the All World Gayatri Family seen today. After he executed the 1000 pyre Super Power Gayatri Yajna in 1958 AD its well managed form manifested as ‘Yug Nirman Yojana’ (Era Neo Creation). This organization conjoined to amazing potentials had high stature ideals and goals that mind boggled one and all. If we quote Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya regarding this this is what he has said: Within ‘Yug Nirman Yojana’ (Era Neo Creation) an intense effort is being made that entire world humanity comes under one flag of love, goodwill, generosity, soul oneness, equality, unity, affection etc that become high statire spiritual ideals based foundation. In this manner they have joined to form a family like organization.

In reality this is a congregation that gives teachings of unifying scattered world humanity. This tiny seed sprouting as the Akhand Jyoti Family in the near future shall become a worldwide peace loving family. Its aim is: World united peacefully as one family. In all humans a sense of soul oneness and generous hearted nature must emerge in full throttle. People in order to render each other happy and prosperous by giving up their selfish greed and rights must instead experience joy, self contentment and glorious pride. With such type of world unity and brotherhood true peace can usher in on planet earth. Today efforts, thinking, means, wealth and enterprise are used merely to demean others and protect oneself from others’ attack. But in future they shall devote all this towards harbingering in world prosperity, peace and increasing comforts for everyone without exception. In this manner that time is round the corner wherein earth shall brim forth with heavenly blissful situations. The present form and influence of our organization that has in a widespread manner manifested the above stupendous results are being witnessed by all in a dumbstruck manner. Say what magic wand is in the hands of the founder of this family like humungous organization that people from all walks of world society are joining it in a cooperative friendly manner? Which Mantra pressurized illiterate and highly educated class, poor and millionaires, high caste and low caste etc people to become the central point of loving affection towards each other? It is quite natural to harbor amazement. These days families are breaking apart, husband-wife,

mother-son etc relationships are souring day by day. Under such situations if doctors, engineers, doctorate degree holders, young men and women throwing away all their selfish desires and ambitions so as to resolve to work for society neo creation in a selfless manner, shall it not amaze one and all?

The secret behind this wonderment is is the true selfless and unconditional love showered by the founder of this organization on just about everyone without exception. For his entire life he used only one Mantra, one miracle wand and one tenet for creating this gigantic organization and it is love, love and only love for all beings. It is best that we hear what he has said about it: This is a clear bare truth that for our worldwide family I have searched for precious jewel like men after testing their great value thoroughly. In this manner I made a garland out of these precious jewel-humans.

I know all those who were with me previously and had performed a lot of Tapas or spiritual austerities harboring great sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana even if they had forgotten me. Although they had never forgotten me but suddenly on noting a sense of soul attraction gushing forth they also would ponder within that it cannot be mere ‘chance’ that on meeting a scholar, true devotee or reformer on a casual basis, such intense soul attraction manifests just like that. It is like the moment they saw me their soul and mind would get magnetically pulled to my soul. Even they were amazed that there has to be some reason or the other for such soul oneness emerging with deep faith akin to long lost friends meeting each other again. There has to be reason for such high stature sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana to gush forth since definitely it cannot be without cause.

An inner close proximity filled with intense soul oneness due to relationships spanning so many previous incarnations cannot end merely due to death of the physical gross body. In the inner psyche subtle imprints gather and many a times it gives a perception of knowing someone although in the present birth he is totally unknown. The same holds true with reference to me. My miniscule closeness and introduction with members and followers makes them feel as though we have met many times akin to long lost friends. We have been friends much previously or that in a short while we shall become very close soul companions. My state is different. I know their previous lifetimes’ thinking and characters too. Hence akin to a cow returning after grazing in the pastures on seeing its calf child moos aloud, licks the calf affectionately etc something similar occurs in my psyche. Lest there was no hindrance in the form of etiquette and my inner nature being introverted my mind on seing these lost long companions yearns to embrace them lovingly, seat them by my side and feed them with my own hands in an affectionate manner. But unfortunately I have to somehow control my mind and refrain from exhibiting my untold love and affection for them.

Say has any founder of any organization showered such wondrous love on his aides, followers and companions? Has anyone attained such close inner proximity to such a loving founder and great leader of any organization?

Such a founder whose inner heart beats always says: I have always loved in a one sided manner (I love all without expecting to love me in return). When I loved someone I did so forever. I just do not know how to bicker and fight in affectionate relationships. Even if that person hurts me and harms me I have never even imagined giving harsh treatment in return for their misdeeds.

Akin to firmly etched lines my memory always jumps forth akin to waves of only the goodwill, cooperation, faith and sense of soul oneness harbored towards me by my close aides, followers and companions.

The result of love is love only. Someone may doubt that Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has shed his mortal coil and that is no longer in our midst in his physical form. As answer to this he had clarified while he was alive physically: While experiencing one unified inspiration of the soul and Almighty God, noting only one direction and guidance of righteous duties to be executed, today my inner personality has in a certain sense immersed itself zealously in the goal to be reached by me. This zeal is intensifying potently day by day. Apart from this I have no individual existence of my own. Those who truly love me must focus his love on my mission and its glorious activities. Those who pay no heed to our worldwide organization and rebuke it, know for sure that he is ignoring and rebuking me only. If on a personal basis someone is harboring faith towards me but is also doing something for my mission, thinks greatly for it and executes tasks for it, I feel that person is showering nectar on me and applying sandal paste on my forehead as a worshipful offering. But if someone is harboring faith only to me as a person, is attached to my body of flesh, bones etc only and offers worship only to it but refuses to do anything for my mission and its glorious world welfare tasks I feel he is paying no heed to nourishing my life force and instead is fanning my dead body only in order to ‘serve’ and ‘worship’ it.

Even today Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is enquiring about each one of us. Do hear what he has said: Do you wish to know as to what measure of true soul oneness resides in our gigantic world family? The test of my sense of soul oneness is merely this: How much agony I feel for world humanity and creatures is filling up the pores of whom and in what measure? How many sparks from the burning inferno of pain I feel for all in this world reeking with strife, in what measure is burning in whose heart? Who has made a Sankalpa or powerful mental resolve to render the organization I founded by watering it with my very life force, stronger and firm? Who has given up selfish gains and little ego ‘I’ for surrendering their all for our worldwide organization and its Era Neo Creation tasks? These questions are being posed to every member of our All World Gayatri Family.

I wish to see my mission members succeeding in the great contemporary and

mandatory tasks of the mission zealously taken up by them after getting due divine inspirations.

Our organization woven with fibers of sheer love in an unconditional manner is mindblowing and extraordinary in many ways. Those harboring a sharp subtle vision, have seen, known and offered the fragrant flowers of their respect to this great organization and influence of the extraordinary founder of it.

CHAPTER 28 THIS GIGANTIC WORLD FAMILY HAS BEEN CREATED VIA PROPAGATION OF SACRED SENSITIVE SENTIMENTS OR BHAVASAMVEDANA

Many organizations the world over are created for vested interests and selfish gains and thus they break apart and get scattered here and there. But I have made a garland in the form of the All World Gayatri Family from well chosen flowers. Its goal is merely this: What shall be the nature and form of the 21st century? How shall it usher in? One glimpse of it is to showcase to the entire world and that by imbibing spiritual precepts in day to day life show all and sundry that this definitely is the crest jewel of life but by actually practicing it in life’s daily activities we can doubtlessly lead lives full of joy, contentment and inner imperishable bliss. These thoughts gushed forth from the hallowed lips of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya while conversing regularly with mission members and volunteers.

He had tried to explain, being the founder of this humungous organization called All World Gayatri Family, that volunteers like valiant army soldiers must play their role to perfection in executing Era Neo Creation tasks. Today in the form of Divine Culture Campaign all over the world these selfless members are executing feats of the class of Ashwamedha Yajnas mentioned in great scriptures.

It might appear to many that just as today behind so many sects, communities, thinkers, philosophers etc run huge hordes and mobs of people, this All World Gayatri Family too could be one more addition to this long list of new sects etc. But the fact is only a hollow minded outlook can conclude thus regarding our All World Gayatri Family. In the sacrsosanct words of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya (its founder): Myself and my holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA) have shared every drop of our sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana with all and sundry without exception all our life. It is only this ‘income’ of ours with which we could build a larger world family with so many members joining it. In this family, each one shares his joy-sorrow with others and tries to pen a picture based on this, as to how our future world shall look like? Definitely they can give its direction. Behind the creation of any organization it is mandatory to imbue it with its founder’s inner subtle vision. Ethical and spiritual disciplining in any organization with the help of the sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana of its creator comes on its own. In it no form of army like disciplining is required. If a person’s heart

is gigantic in form, if his psyche overflows with compassion, can never rest contented without spreading his pain towards anguish faced the world over by all and without giving his loving compassion to just about anyone and everyone. This entire process has been witnessed by us all in the life of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and his holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA).

For the sake of spreading Divine Culture, in order to execute Ashwamedha Yajna type feats, innumerable soldiers of our worldwide army have executed the following tasks in a selfless manner: A) GRAM PRADAKSHINA: Circumabulating villages B) ESTABLISHING VILLAGE PILGRIM SPOTS C) RAJVANDAN PROGRAM D) SANSKAR IMBUING PROGRAMS E) GAYATRI YAJNAS FOR EXPLAINING TO THE LAY PUBLIC THE PROCESS OF ERA TRANSFORMATION On an average more than 30 million volunteers directly and more than 300 million people indirectly are seen joining that thought wave wherein the proclamation of ‘IF WE CHANGE-THIS ERA SHALL CHANGE’ is seen materializing. Before seeing this gigantic full blown tree that in about 1.5 decades shall give shade to the entire world we must understand the deep import of that seed that had dissolved itself about 60 years back. It had surrendered its all not for ambitious reasons at the level of personal salvation, selfish interests, success etc but that it was solely done for the uplifting of all world creatures both materially and spiritually. The result of this is that today Divine Culture is becoming a World Culture with the All World Gayatri Family becoming its beacon light.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya while conversing with people, holding meetings with members would hand over high stature advice thus: O beloved children! The true Brahmin class has virtually become extinct on planet earth. Hence I have to recreate this true Brahmin class. A true Brahmin is one who never demands facilities, comforts etc as though it is his birthright to do so. In fact whatever he possesses he shares with others in a selfless humble manner. His external lifestyle is so simple but within his inner being is as rich as the God of Wealth-Kubera. He leads a life akin to an average common Indian and thinks ceaselessly about uplifting others to great heights of glory. But it is our ill fate today that

Brahmins, Shudras etc are looked upon as members of some particular caste and creed. But if we study minutely caste wise a person could be anybody in today’s times but as far as their actions are concerned they are akin to the Shudra Class only. Everyone today harbor lowly mediocre thinking wherein they immerse themselves in sense titillating pleasures and are ambitious only about amassing vaults of wealth by hook or crook means. Lest we can re sow seeds of true Brahmin qualities its creeper on maturing fully shall be meant for each and every human being the world over.

At the time when Azad, Bhagat Singh, Bismil, Khudiram Bose etc were giving up their lives for the sake of their country’s freedom struggle, in the form of ‘Shriram Matt’ our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya akin to a young warrior of Agra District got actively involved in all feats executed by the above great patriots. Since he was imprisoned time and again, despite the fact that his landlord family was warned of getting attached by local authorities, he refused to give up his freedom struggle activities because for him India’s political freedom from alien British Rule was supremely important. When along with the start of the 2 nd World War India’s political freedom from alien British Rule seemed imminent, at that time along with the Gayatri Mahapurashcharan he commenced publishing the Akhand Jyoti Magazine. Further based on Mahatma Gandhi’s sage directives and as per the ceaseless subtle guidance given to him by his divine subtly embodied Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas) founded such a family that had to execute the onerous responsibility of taking Independent India from the auspicious beginning of the 21st century to its successful completion. For this end our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya renounced the grand and highly profitable profession of a land lord and land owner, looked upon his own salvation via intense long term Tapas or spiritual austerities as unimportant and instead focused on alleviating pain of other creatures, commenced creating such a great institution despite possessing very miniscule means that its history right from the beginning to the end encompassed renunciation and self sacrifice only. It was also the history of harboring untold sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and total surrender to the divine wishes of his Guru and Almighty God. While recounting to us his past life incidences Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya would say: Son! I have purposely worn the garb of poverty and have advised you to do the same also because this is the very nature of this era. If you possess any kinds of means do share them generously with others. You must live like a true Brahmin. This institution set up by me is but a sample so as to depict the nature and form of human society in future. What exactly is spiritual communism? This shall be learnt by many people on visiting this place. He would tell us that as to how Azad and Bhagat Singh pouring their compassion on certain chosen youths of those times inspired them to sacrifice their all for a great cause. Lest at that

time Bismil, Azad, Bhagat Singh etc akin to today’s political leaders had imbibed a vagabond sense titillating life, would they ever have become sources of such great inspiration to others? Lest they had failed to set an example by coming forward would that atmosphere for attaining India’s Independence have been created inducing alien British govt. perforce to leave the shores of India? Lest he great patriot Sardar Patel known to wear clothes with patched cloth pieces wherever they tore apart, Mahatma Gandhi wearing only one loin cloth known to give accounts of every cent donated by the public etc had never taken birth would the ‘Quit India’ movement ever have succeeded? Regarding other organizations he would give us details of those systems spreading sensitive sentiments everywhere from which emerged great visionary men. The Prem Mahavidyalaya gave great men like Lal Bahadur Shastri, Shri Krishnadas Jaju, Shri Sampurnananda etc.

Keshav Bali Ram Hedgevar that gave us self sacrificing and men of Tapas or spiritual austerities like Golwalkar and Bhausaheb Deoras, Dr Babasaheb Ambedkar via whom a campaign to uplift the backward class ushered in. By giving such examples Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya said that lest all of them had restricted their great Brahmin qualities only for personal salvation or Moksha they would not have executed great feats as was witnessed in those times.

While analyzing today’s politics Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya sometimes in sarcasm would call politicians crab minded.

Sometimes during meetings with volunteers he would explain to us via apt examples as to how organizations can be founded and how they can break apart. In one example he told us that a man was collecting crabs on the sea shore. Again and again he would catch crabs with his net and then put them all in a big basket. Another person standing at a distance saw that if these baskets remained uncovered these crabs would come out of them quickly.

Hence he came to offer help and said: Do cover the basket of crabs else they may come out of it and run away. The crab seller said: Do not worry at all!

They just cannot go anywhere. I know them very well because for many years I am catching and selling hordes of crabs. The crab seller knowing that the other person was amazed explained: Whenever even one crab tries to wriggle out of this big mob of crabs in the basket 4 other crabs united pull his legs downwards mentally saying ‘How can we allow this crab to rise higher up?’. When the mentality of everyone is of this type how can any crab come out of the basket ever? Hence please do not worry at all.

While explaining to us the gist of this story Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya said: Today’s politics reeking with mire is filled with such crabs. I am hence imagining such a world society in future wherein the true test of supremacy and seniority resides in how humble and egoless one is. It shall be very unlike today wherein ‘greatness’ is associated with wily fox like shrewdness, diplomacy, frauds and scams done in a veiled manner etc Way before the 1990’s he had written about today’s politics of

break and repair wherein a great religious institution shall work towards educating the public so as to usher in a powerful democratic rule. If individuals are reformed greatly definitely society at large and its head shall be great. Hence the microcosm must be corrected so that the macrcosm follows suit. He called this Human Creation Movement, Era Creation Movement and Man Making Odyssey. This would first involve awakening true Brahmin qualities in the psyche of world humans.

What was the type of volunteers he wished to enlist and what ideal must be imbibed by a soldier of an army of neo cteation? An example of this can be read in a letter penned by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya titled ‘The greatness of the realm of spirituality is dependent on how truly humble one is’. He had sent this to all volunteers of his mission in the year 1980-81 wherein he wrote: Along with a sense of service to all humility and gentlemanly behavior must conjoin to it inseparably. A selfless serving volunteer serving society must be devoid of any selfish desires and must be humble both within and without. It is in this that rests his glory and ushers in the potential of a bright world future. Anyone becoming a volunteer here merely for the sake of usurping high posts of authority in our organization and tries to show off how more senior he is in comparison to other volunteers shall only fall down flat on their faces with a big bang.

Without doubt their teeth shall get broken and become bloodied. According to him why many organizations break apart is that many members desire only to grab high posts of authority in it and there is hardly any wish to serve the lay public humbly and selflessly. Those who shall be architects of the New Era must protect themselves from this dire malady. Not one of us even must aspire for high status positions and bloat about one’s seniority. Every one of us must deeply realize that those who are truly senior are actually very humble and selfless by nature. The more mango fruits grow on a tree in larger numbers the more its tree bends downwards. It is only dry leaves that try to boast about its ‘greatness’ but when autumn arrives they fall away from the tree and die. In Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri FamilyHaridwar-Uttarakhand-India) every volunteer has to take up tasks of cleaning its premises and become security guards. Over here we have no janitor or servants appointed to clean toilets, bathrooms etc. There are many other places where so called leaders boss over others and create in fighting but in our task of selfless service here, even a bit of such type of boastful behavior is not tolerated. Those who merely want big authority positions and create in fighting are not allowed to join our organization because only selfless humble workers are permitted entry. Since sculpting a new era is a major important part of this huge mission of ours only such type of era sculptors are given due respect here and they are also given credit for their high stature great inner personality. When they work for public welfare they must not use the term ‘I’ but must say ‘we’. That is we must say ‘We did this’ and not ‘I did this’ (as an example). Credit goes to all because it has been a united combined effort and hence when success is achieved say ‘we

succeeded’. I have always led from the forefront when it comes to showering my love and affection on all and cooperating with just about anyone and everyone.

Each sentence in the letter above is a key that opens the successful running of any organization. Today is community, social, political and religious organizations have become failures the reason is as given above. In the epic Mahabharat Veda Vyasji says: Bahavaha yatra netaraha.

Bahavaha manakankshinaha…….

Sadal avaseedati.

Today if it seems that mass suicide is about to take place in the entire world its root cause is that the tendency to grab high stature posts in organizations has destroyed that seed of being a true Brahmin that once in previous eras ruled the lay public. In the form of rejuvenated ‘editions’ of Chankaya, Samarth Ramdas, Ramkrishna Paramhans, Sri Aurobindo Ghosh etc today in the form of a system giving apt guidance we see the founder of the All World Gayatri Family. It does not matter that his gross visible body is not in our midst but with so much activity from his subtle existence it is nourishing our humungous worldwide organization. In his literature we find so much guidance and this organization gives us memories of each precious moment he resided in this world.

When sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana renounces the aspiration for attaining mere individual salvation/Moksha and renounces its limited ego ‘I’ it awakens towards great thinking of serving all world creatures selflessly and thus its soul becomes cosmic in form. Whether such a great personality is Adi Guru Shankaracharya or Swami Vivekananda, on awakening thus they cannot sit silently. They march ahead instead for neo creation of the world and reinstating a world culture. Whatever they posses they yearn to hand it over to all. When someone’s bosom is dancing the terrible Tandav Dance of Lord Maharudra how can he sit idly and not drink all the poison of earth? It is only such a person overflowing with such ceaseless sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and inner restlessness that can become the true founder and head of any organization.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and his holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA) oozed with such awakened sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana so as to set up such a huge Prajna Family. In days to come under the shade of so many of its branches spread out all over the world the entire world has to sit down.

By advancing a highly secure institution showcased to all a well organized

and well managed form of talent of volunteers who have dedicated their all to this mission. It is definite that it shall create a firm footing for the New Era that shall harbinger in future and none should doubt this even a wee bit.

CHAPTER 29 DIVINE HUMANS WERE MOLDED VIA REFRESHING NEW RESEARCH ON PRINCIPLES OF TAPAS OR SPIRITUAL AUSTERITIES

How should life be lived? Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s entire life is a great answer in tandem with today’s modern era. On its own in order to give an apt answer to this age old question based on contemporary circumstances and situations time and again many efforts were made. It is because of so many answers unearthed that so many scriptures, philosophic texts etc were penned. Great divine thinkers like Mahavir, Buddha, Shankaracharya, Gorakhnath, Chaitanya etc undergoing long term Tapas or spiritual austerities put before us contemporary situation based solutions. In order to solve this riddle so many types of Tapas or spiritual austerities, spiritual practices etc were designed.

Despite ceaseless efforts the riddle yet remains unsolved. The reason being, a lack felt regarding an eternal life’Savita standpoint and vision. No doubt contemporary solutions based on those times gave solutions but in present day circumstances its image has blurred due to dust settling on it. Under such situations that Yuga Rishi was invoked who could give a new life vision to a changing era. One who could also unveil new tenets for life based Tapas or spiritual austerities.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya an image of Jnana or Divine Wisdom, who lived a life of difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities lived such a life of a Yuga Rishi wherein he clearly gauged the sensitive point of changing circumstances and subtleties of existence. On this basis he exhibited such solutions that although were contemporary in nature were eternal too that is new forever. If we clarify this further via his explanation it is thus: Along with an era changing, circumstances too change the world over. The earth along with the solar system moves in infinite space.

Despite moving in its path along with the solar system it travels so far away.

In this revolution and rotation activity due to increase-decrease of cosmic radiations in the subtle state of the human mind and gross body a disparity sets in great measure. Worldly mundance circumstances and material movements along with social management systems induce a big disparity in the fundamental state of human life. Keeping this change in mind the formnature of an era’Savita spiritual practice is decided time and again. The methods of Tapas or spiritual austerities etc of ancient eras were based contemporary times prevalent then. But along with change the mode of

Tapas or spiritual austerities too change. Lest changes are not brought in those spiritual endeavors succeeding wonderfully in ancient times today can prove to be totally useless and an utter failure.

It is beyond doubt that situations of ancient times no longer exist today and that trend of life lived then too is absent today. Today in this modern urban way of living if we advise someone to wear only a loin cloth, live in dense jungles and eat only edible leaves/roots they shall find it weird. In this heavy urbanization trend jungles are getting destroyed quickly and hardly any edible type of leaves etc are available. Further our bodily condition too has undergone a great change. Our modern day body has hardly any power to endure harsh situations as it did in previous eras. Today’Savita ordinary man may not even be able to execute one day of harsh difficult vows like Kruccha Vrata as mentioned in our ancient scriptures. Forget the body even the human psyche is not totally changed. Previously humans were trusting in nature and very straightforward in body, mind and speech. But today man has become wily and shrewd like a fox and uses superficial logic and arguments while dealing with others. Today deep faith has been replaced by arguments and trust has been displaced by doubts galore.

In changed circumstances not only has the nature of life changed drastically but that its widespread form too has increased a lot. Today the periphery of human life is no longer limited to the body, Prana and a not so evolved mind.

Instead a mature evolved mind and highly advanced brain have taken over.

Under such situations it is natural that modern day mankind feel that methods of Tapas or spiritual austerities etc of ancient eras today are inapt and one sided in nature.

If we deeply cogitate over methods of Tapas or spiritual austerities etc of ancient eras we find that applying them in today’Savita 21 st century times is but forcing man to lead a scattered broken life. In those ancient eras life tied tightly to a small periphery of human living no doubt had proved its aptness but as far as present modern times are concerned this is impossible to adhere to. Take for example the Hatha Yoga method advocated by the great Mahayogi Gorakhnath in past eras. On its own this method is very potent in order to render the body and Prana (vital force) powerful and by making this a basis, soul awakening can be executed successfully. But urbanized humans in today’Savita modern situations cannot use this method to perform Tapas or spiritual austerities. Their body has no power to endure strange bodily exercises and complex difficult Yogic breathing exercises called Pranayam and nor do they have a powerful vital force called Prana. So it is quite natural if today a question mark is etched on how it can prove beneficial all over the world and in an all encompassing manner.

The same holds true for precepts of life put forth by Mahavir, Buddha, Shankaracharya etc. Lest all great saintly leaders following this trend on heading towards forests, caves etc imbibe a very dispassionate attitude to mundane life what shall be the state of planet earth? Would it not become a blazing forest fire instead of a heavenly region? The same holds true of the Bhakti Path of Vaishnava sect. No doubt sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and its development are great but thoughtless sensitive emotions in today’Savita era of high intellectualism become victims merely of suppression and fraud.

We certainly are not saying that the above spiritual methods have no importance or any worthwhile essence. In today’Savita modern era most definitely they are full of great value and importance. In each of them beyond doubt reside priceless and valuable jewels. But in today’Savita times, how must these great precepts get used? This must be deeply pondered. On thinking over this point the answer got is that all modes of spiritual practices in some form or the other are dependent on the body, vital force and mind.

Each method uses one of these foundations and although its advancement and uplifting are good enough yet other aspects of human existence remain woefully untouched. For example Hatha Yoga practices advances our body.

Tantra practices render our Prana Energy quite potent. The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali advance our mental state well. Vedanta Philosophy advocated by Adi Guru Shankaracharya upilifts our brain potential in fair measure. But the overall result encompasses akin to a man’Savita feet growing fat, the rest of the body becoming thin or that the stomach bloats and protrudes outward and the remaining bodily organs weakening and becoming small.

The only way to protect ourselves from such an undesirable and wayward state is that we must string together priceless crest jewels from all prevalent spiritual practices of all religions so as to design a capable and powerful method. This methodology must be as per the needs of this era and that can be universally imbibed by one and all. It must be easy to imbibe by all realms of human living and people of every country the world over. It must give benefits with minimum efforts put in and attain soul uplifting.

In the great efforts of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya this very beauty materialized. He always believed that spiritual practices and human life complement with each other. By itself people may find it ordinary to talk and hear about this yet those who have researched into various types of spiritual practices, those who have minutely studied the life of Sadhaks or spiritual aspirants on attaining this rare great method shall get filled with joyous wonderment.

In history of spirituality till date life and spiritual practices have resided on 2 opposite poles. Right from commencement of his existence, man has believed:

Anyone wishing to carry out spiritual practices must renounce benefits of material way of living. Those who are attached mentally towards a material way of life shall not accrue benefits of spirituality. Chritianity, Islam, Buddhism, Jews, Jainism etc have at many places focused on this by saying what has a Sadhak or spiritual aspirant to do with material way of life. He must become an ascetic because a person inclined towards material way of life must have nothing to do with spiritual practices.

For the first time in human history Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya established the great unity of human life and Sadhana or spiritual practices. How should human life be lives? As an answer the dictionary of deep thinking of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya says: We have to learn the art of living which involves doing Sadhana or spiritual practices. According to him Sadhana or spiritual practices also means imbibing humaneness. And why should it not be so? At one place the Western Philosopher Nietze has said: A human being is like a bridge. At one end is beastly nature and at the other end is divinity. If you become a beast get joy in a fleeting manner based on sense titillation but lose your soul glory. Instead if you become divine and Almighty God like you will attain eternal divine bliss. For becoming Almighty God and attaining eternal divine bliss doing Sadhana or spiritual practices is mandatory. If your Sadhana or spiritual practices lacks capability your human nature shall remain insecure. And then falling down in life and imbibing a beastly nature is definite.

It is hence that a life devoid of Sadhana or spiritual practices easily pulls us towards beastly behavior and thinking. There is no reason apart from this that a major portion of world humans get pulled towards alchol/drug addiction, lewd sex and porn. These tainted addictions and vile activities facilitate our inner nature in becoming more and more beastly. By immersing ourselves in alcohol, narcotics and other tainted addictions we become beastly both in our thinking and our social behavior. No doubt sexual passion gives us joy but since it is fleeting we again revert to beastly behavior. It is for this reason that all modes of Sadhana or spiritual practices the world over, alcohol etc addictions and lewd sexual pursuits are vehemently forbidden. This sort of ban is to stop humans from becoming beastly in thought, word and deed. But the thing is merely opposing all this or putting tabs on it cannot give desired optimal results. What actually is required is that Sadhana or spiritual practice which is all encompassing and all inclusive in nature. It must be such that without any aversion all humans gladly accept it and by putting it into practice can lead himself towards divinity.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has confluenced in a 3 fold way the above’s spiritual philosophy as Sadhana or spiritual practices, worship and devotion to Almighty God. In order to

render well advanced our causal body worship-meditation, for our subtle body-Sadhana or spiritual practices and for advancing our gross body devotion to Almighty God has been wisely advised. Via this our body, mind and Prana or vital force i.e. our actions, sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and deep thinking gets fully sanctified and evolves to great heights of glory. Upasana is Yoga of Bhakti or devotion to Almighty God, Sadhana or spiritual practices is Yoga of Jnana or Divine Wisdom and Aradhana is Yoga of Action or performing selfless social welfare tasks. These can also be termed thus: Aradhana is a way of uplifting our mundane life and social behavior, Sadhana or spiritual practices uplifts our deep thinking trend and Upasana renders our character and inner personality well developed and glorious in nature.

In the deep thinking and experience of the above 3 the gist of all forms of Sadhana or spiritual practices performed the world over are included aptly.

Not only this, but that the essence of the 6 Darshanas or Philosophies is hidden in it. While deeply mulling over the import of the 6 Darshanas viz.

Sankhya, Yoga, Vedanta, Nyaya, Vaisheshika and Mimansa it becomes clear that Sankhya and Yoga superbly complement each other. These are believed to be well identified forms of Upasana or Yoga of Bhakti or devotion to Almighty God. The complementing nature of Vedanta and Nyaya is a Sadhana or spiritual practice that sanctifies us both mentally and in our day to day activities. In Vaisheshika and Mimansa the Aradhana or the art of executing actions lies hidden.

Upasana (Yoga of Bhakti or devotion) is like a bullet and Sadhana or spiritual practice is a rifle. If only the rifle is well designed and of good quality that the bullet gives great results of piercing the target desired. A bullet without a rifle makes only a slight noise and tears apart. With it we cannot hunt down and kill lions, tigers etc. Lest unethical activities and undesirable thinking fills up in our psyche no Sadhak or spiritual aspirant can get true and permanent benefits of soul progress. If we yearn to attain Sidhis or Divine Powers related to soul power and divine glories called Vibhootis related to soul well being Sadhana or spiritual practices are mandatory. Via our profound sharp vision we must gauge our inner qualities, nature and actions and if any taint or opening is found it must be sanctified and plugged aptly. We cannot fill water in a vessel with holes and a boat with holes too cannot take us to the other shore of a river. People with tainted and demonic character/inner personality waste to naught all their Upasana or devotion based energy. Thus despite doing a lot of worship of Almighty God etc they remain as hollow as ever especially in the spiritual realm. True Upasana (Yoga of Bhakti or devotion) and Sadhana or spiritual practices results in Aradhana (selfless service to the world and its creatures).

Aradhana is an art that renders itself widespread and merges as one with Divine Cosmic Consciousness or Virat Purusha that is none other then Almighty God.

The practical day to day life’s application of the Yoga or unification of the above 3 has been called Prajna Yoga by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. Its daily program has been classified in 4 ways: A) Japa or meditation actions based on our sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. It is very essential for sanctifying and radiating our mind and soul. These encompass 5 methods viz. soul purification, worship of Almighty God, Japa or Mantra chanting, meditation, Visarjan and offering Arghya (worship rite) to the sun.

B) The pre dawn Sadhana or spiritual practices for soul wisdom. Deep thinking should be done regarding what one has to do throughout that day and how to use this rare to attain human body in a great glorious manner? This Sadhana or spiritual practices based on self introspection can be termed the very life force of Prajna Yoga.

C) Worshiping daily actions in the form of Aradhana is but offering prayerful worship at the sacrosanct feet of Almighty God. With such sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana perform daily routine tasks as also using as much time as possible for world welfare activities in a selfless humble manner.

D) The night time Sadhana or spiritual practices of Self Realization: In this all that you have done the entire day is gauged. Looking upon the entire day as one lifetime one thinks that while going to sleep one is entering the lap of death. In this manner the morning analysis that is done is rhearsed in this manner at night.

The combination of all 4 is called Prajna Yoga. In the 1 st leg of Upasana where along with actions performed sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana that are conjoined play a predominant role there in the Sadhana or spiritual practices of Soul and Self Realization deep thinking i.e. mental reflection plays a major role. In Aradhana where actions performed become a medium a pious emotion is harbored of soul oneness with the Virat Purusha or Almighty God. By giving equal weight age to all these 3 modes if it is done regularly harboring sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana those Vibhootis or Divine Glories are imbibed that are attained only by true seekers walking on the path of Sadhana or spiritual practices in a correct optimal manner.

CHAPTER 30 THE GREAT YUGA RISHI WHO RENDERED THE PRINCIPLES OF SADHANA OR SPIRITUAL PRACTICES STRAIGHTFORWARD TO IMBIBE (OUR REVERED GURUDEVA PANDIT SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

On seeing untold number of books on the Science of Sadhana or spiritual practices conjoined to negativity type commands and so many veiled nets to trap innocent spiritual seekers, any person of today’s modern era may feel that all this talk of spirituality is not meant for him at all. They feel that only a person coming down from heaven oozing with extraordinary potential can execute spiritual endeavors. But an ordinary lay person can only work day after day to fill his tummy and sire children. People feel that somehow life perforce has to be lived and this is seen in our day to day human living the world over. As against this our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya via his life’s great experiences has placed an open book in front of all for perusal. He then said: A person devoid of material means may live life somehow but should never live life devoid of Sadhana or spiritual practices. It is hence that very compassionately he gave us such a straightforward easy to follow Yoga based Sadhana or spiritual practices that right from eating food daily to life’s daily social transactions. It is applicable to all whether rich, poor, illiterate, literate, man, woman etc.

For his own life he felt Sadhana or spiritual practices was mandatory but its mysterius and subtle aspects are unknown to all us followers of his. Apart from his holy consort Vandaniya Mataji (HH BHAGWATI DEVI SHARMA) none knew it. He had seen lay public. He had also seen and understood that due to lack of soul power man lives a demeaned hollow life.

For attaining India’s political freedom so many were putting in their all for it. So many people came forward to contribute in their own way. Only one thing crossed in the mind of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya at that time, as to from where and how shall he find great people oozing with will power and soul force liberate a politically self ruled India from cultural malady.

Sri Aurobindo Ghosh and Divine Mother in Pondicherry-India were advocating Purna Yoga or Yoga of Total Fulfillment. They were talking about Super Consciousness incarnating on earth. At that time only one

powerful resolve moved around in the mind of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya inspired by his own Revered Gurudeva (HH Swami Sarveshwaranandji of Himalayas). He realized that the Supermind that shall incarnate, for it not one single great personality but thousands of glorious minded people shall be required. It was not necessary that they would be of Indian origin only but that the entire world would participate with full verve. Hence in order that it mode of manifesting is easily accessible and easy to imbibe, for one and all. They must stepwise imbibe it both within and without in daily living. They must become true great humans and their inner personality should be devoid of psychic complexes, stress, tension etc.

Instead of being poly psychic they must work with focused zeal in an organization housing all classes of humans. With the help of their deep thinking based Sadhana or spiritual practices they must create a cosmic mind so that due to awakening of cosmic consciousness not only a family a person can help in positively neo creating world society. Only a Yuga Rishi stature existence can think about ushering in well being of each human being belonging to the macrocosm or planet earth.

Time and again Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya would say that deep within divinity drips in all beings but the requirement is to awaken it from its present inactive state. The natural leaning of mankind heads only towards true supreme greatness. He is but a god that has strayed away and certainly is not an evolved beast. In order to march ahead after conjoining optimally to a great cosmic management and divine inspiration there are certain disciplines that must be imbibed in day to day living. They must be minimal for preliminary stage spiritual seekers and must be looked upon as an inseparable part of daily living. He started trying to explain this in 1940 via the Akhand Jyoti Magazine published by him. In it he continuously gave guidance.

This was that Yoga of Life wherein one’s daily dietary measures must be optimal and the process of thinking becoming its great management. This was explained to all and one by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. He would tell devotees visiting him for advice related to tantra, Kundalini awakening, piercing the 6 Yogic Chakras (subtle plexus) etc thus: First and foremost you must correct your eating/drinking habits and change your manner of thinking. After doing this you will realize that the process of Kundalini awakening shall commence within you. He would opine that spirituality was the Shirsasan of spirituality and that whenever spirituality got deep routed aptly in anyone’s life it would greatly sanctify that person’s life in a stupendous manner from its very roots. While mocking those who jumped about like apes in the name of ‘Yoga’, exhibit all forms of weird scenes and those who felt that Hatha Yoga is the be all and end all of spirituality he would say that neither have such people themselves understood what indeed is true Yoga practice and that lead others to much more complex illusory meshes.

He opined that the philosophy of the 24 letters of Super Mantra Gayatri was the root of uplifting of entire human living and via its detailed description he said that Super Mantra Gayatri Sadhana or spiritual practices instead of mere Mantra chanting using the tongue only can get fulfilled only if ideals of true human greatness become a part and parcel both of human thinking and external mundane life. On the one hand where in order to render human thinking optimally correct a proper diet must be followed daily there even the art of inviting great glorious thinking must be learnt from it. Only then can our efforts to meditate fructify. He gave birth to Yoga based Sadhana or spiritual practices in the name of art of living. Not only is is extraordinary but that it is straightforward and easy to follow too. He has said that focus your attention regularly on what you are eating-drinking daily. If you do this much there is no need for you to execute harsh difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities. We must become vegetarians and eat Sattvik food known to increase purity of mind. Always focus on the precept ‘Anno vai manaha’ so that our thinking shall get molded according to the type of daily diet we follow. From Anvalkheda village to Agra, from Mathura city to Himalaya/Uttarkashi/Saptasarovar and again in Shantikunj-Haridwar many applications continued ceaselessly. In lay public programs he urged people to take up the vow of ‘Aswad’ meaning refraining from titillating our taste buds via food intake. He called in Anuvrata. If man makes even a miniscule great start regarding this, he can reach super heights of spirituality. He taught this to devotees by making them eat bland food at least for 1 day in a week. If even for 1 day a person gives up adding salt, sugar, spices etc to his food he realizes that his taste buds are undergoing a fierce tough test. Even if the tongue somehow manages to avoid tasty food for a few hours in the day 2 types of self control commence on its own. These are control of taste or taste buds and genital based attractions. So many devotees have undergone such tests in a successful manner. In Gayatri Tapobhumi-Mathura city too he executed applications like Kalpa Sadhana or spiritual practices, Shak Kalpa, Dugdha Kalpa, Fruit Kalpa etc. He urged many others to take it up. In Shantikunj-Haridwar within the vow of Kruccha-Chandrayan Vrata in the form of Amritashan food that was boiled with just a minor tinge of spices was eaten. Havishyanna Vratas too were executed. A Vrata where food intake is increased from the moon less night to the full moon night and from full moon to moon less night food measure is decreased daily was performed.

In this manner the Annamaya Kosha or Food Sheath was mastered properly and thus taught all the easiest way to march ahead in the process of sanctifying the Pranamaya Kosha or Vital Force Sheath. Based on today’s era if a person’s mind and body have been molded in accordance this easiest method can work wonderfully. For attaining this goal our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya performed the most difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities while carrying out Sadhana or spiritual practices. In this endeavor he reached great heights of success. He gave that much importance to Vratas too but not in the form as is in vogue today. Today in the name of Falahar or fasting, such nonsense type of food is eaten and like a glutton

their tummies overflow with food. The gross meaning of Vratas is giving a bit of rest to the body and its subtle meaning is that by controlling the mind aptly ceaselessly practicing the art of imbibing great thinking. He has said that while doing Navratri Sadhana dietary discipline must be strictly observed for which he has given a very easy method. In it eat food that is easy to digest and in as minimal measure as possible for keeping the body and mind fit and fine. Innumerable devotees execute Navratri Sadhana and Vrata but say how many actually manage to master their minds which are the true goal of any religious vow or Vrata taken up? There are many who do not even drink water for 9 days and others give up all forms of food intake. But our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya always urged us to take up the Middle Path (advocated by Bhagwad Geeta and in Buddhism too). In it we must eat and drink food etc that increases purity of mind and that is not excess in measure. This will definitely aid in attaining success in all your Sadhana or spiritual practices and Tapas or spiritual austerities.

In Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-UttarakhanIndia) time and again following camps of spiritual practices are held: 1) Awakening the 5 Koshas or Sheaths along with Kundalini Shakti 2) Prana Pratyavartan Sadhana 3) Spiritual Bhava Kalpa Sadhana Many other types of Sadhana too are conducted there. But our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya gave a lot of emphasis on rendering Sadhana or spiritual practices easy for the lay public to imbibe and follow. Hence camps of Sadhana or spiritual practices in day to day life were held on a regular footing. It was later termed Sanjivani Sadhana wherein all tenets of teachings for the art of living were interwoven in them.

This became an extraordinary well combined technique in its own way. This mode of Sadhana or spiritual practices encompassed the following: A) Japa or Mantra chanting B) Conjoing meditation to Japa C) Executing Prajna Yoga daily D) Swadhyaya or self introspection and also scriptural studies

E) The trifold confluence of Dhyana Yoga, Laya Yoga and Naad Yoga based on Yoga practices The above methods are being assiduously followed by thousands of humans the world over.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya explained to everybody how to render our subtle body imbued with potent Prana Energy and the Mental Sheath highly sanctified and fully awakened. To attain this goal we are advised to execute Pranayam or Yogic breathing exercises that are easy and straightforward like: a) Pranakarshan Pranayam b) Anulom-Vilom c) Suryavedhan d) Naadi Shodhan He taught the above so wonderfully that it was easy to imbibe by all. Even today people following this straightforward technique are becoming disease free their minds are losing taints and are hence being rendered cool, calm and blissful. Not only is their life force or Prana Energy increasing in great measure but that their aura is becoming radiant and well sanctified. This easy daily technique adhered to for 5 minutes merely has commenced creating great character people. Thus they become fit enough to take part in the collective Kundalini Energy Awakening Program. This in itself is a gigantic incomparable procedure. Today not only in India but in every nook and corner of the globe meditate on the sun so as to perform the above mentioned Pranayam or Yogic breathing techniques. In this manner their latent Kundalini Energy gets awakened and day in and day out one lives a carefree blissful life.

Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya rendered meditation quite facile to adhere to. Again and again he would say that via collective Gayatri Purashcharan no doubt the collective psyche shall advance and that one’s Prana Energy magnetism also shall increase but along with this a rare meditation therapy procedure of this era shall evolve to new heights. For Dhyan or meditation adhering to Bidu Yoga, Tratak or glazing unblinking at a wick lamp flame or focusing on the early morning rising sun is best. In this manner not only does our talent radiate but that a special attainment is accrued in the form of awakening of our inner energy. The procedure of attracting towards us special thoughts during meditation hours,

bathing our inner personality with thoughts via positive thinking and converting our wayward thinking and behavior into a focused great one has become highly appreciated the world over. Other techniques involving meditating on colors, meditating on music when we hear it, meditating on objects with name and form (Sakar Dhyan) etc are such that cannot be executed by lay devotees without expert guidance. But today all humans the world over, are doing such type of Sadhana or spiritual practices and are benefitting a great deal too.

It was our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya that defined this 3 fold Sadhana or spiritual practices method meant for the entire world. It encompasses Upasana of Almighty God or the Supreme Divine Existence, Sadhana or spiritual practices regarding oneself and Aradhana of the entire cosmic which is but Almighty God’s manifest form.

For Prajna Family members he put forth the following steps to be adhered to by them called Yoga Trayi that included: 1) Sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana of one’s soul existence merging into that of Almighty God within one’s Upasana done daily.

2) Removing all taints and dirt of mind via total sanctification.

3) Deep thinking, donating wealth, donating time etc in one’s Sadhana or spiritual practices.

4) Imbibing self control via Swadhyaya or scriptural studies and minute self introspection.

5) In Aradhana looking upon oneself as a part of world society selflessly serving it by donating as much time and wealth as is possible on a regular footing.

Millions of people are bathing in this sacred 3 fold confluence or Triveni and have conjoined to the cosmic divine stream of Lord Mahakal. It not only opens the door of awakening Kundalini of all humans without exception and entry into Yoga practices that are quite easy and straightforward to follow but that it opens the path of soul progress of entire world humanity. This is that specialty wherein the All World Gayatri Family (Haridwar CityUttarakhand-India) has been able to help reach this great method of Sadhana or spiritual practices to people the world over under the divine guidance of its creator our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. Via Deep Yajnas (lighting wick flame lamps), Sanskars (rites that sanctify our body, mind etc) and other programs every person rendering spirituality a zestful festival to be celebrated on a day to day basis sees it

manifesting each moment in their day to day living. We bow down again and again to that Yuga Rishi and the divine existence of Lord Mahakal for making this era’s Sadhana or spiritual practices undergo Kayakalpa (thorough transformation) and thus opening up the path of Moksha or salvation for each human being of the entire world.

CHAPTER 31 THE HUGE BANYAN TREE CALLED ALL WORLD GAYATRI FAMILY (IT GREW THUS IN THE FERTILE SOIL OF TRUE GLORIOUS BRAHMIN QUALITIES)

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had shed his mortal coil on 2nd June 1990 AD which was Gayatri Jayanti Festival as per the Hindu Almanac. At that time he got liberated from his 80 year old gross body so as to subtly merge into the cosmic divine soul or Almighty God. This subtle cosmic divine body of his even today is guiding and directing us all. In the following lines we are trying to exhibit that deep thinking based true Brahmin qualities via special moments lived by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in the form of a glorious Brahmin. In society today so called high intellectuals and people in a low minded manner suspiciously are politicizing caste based systems. For their benefit especially we must raise the all important question: Who is a true Brahmin? What are his qualities? How can anyone and everyone become a true Brahmin? Over here we shall give a profound philosophic analysis of it.

It is well nigh difficult to imagine a huge tree without roots growing beneath the ground. Similarly without advancing true Brahmin qualities it is futile to even imagine that Gayatri Sadhana or spiritual practices shall give miraculous results. True Brahmin qualities are those foundation stones and fertile land that it becomes the lap in which the seed of Gayatri Sadhana or spiritual practices grows into a huge banyan tree of miraculous benefits. In our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s life we have witnessed amazing powers manifesting when he did Gayatri Sadhana or spiritual practices. He experienced it first hand, benefitted a great deal and hence unveiled its mystery thus: My life’s experience is directly visible for all to see. For my entire life I have made untold efforts to become a true Brahmin. Hence each moment of my life I got heated and moved ahead inch by inch. I have never forgotten that moment of the Yajnopaveet (sacred Hindu thread ceremony) I underwent. At that time Mahamana Malviyaji (founder of the Banaras Hindu University-India) after chanting the Gayatri Mantra told me: Super Mantra Gayatri is the true Brahmin’s Kamadhenu or wish fulfilling cow. One becomes a Brahmin not by birth but by doing Sadhana or spiritual practices for one’s entire life. Those not realizing this fact execute some rites in a wayward manner and merely chant a few rosaries of Mantras. After doing this much only they vainly harbor dreams

of attaining this and that but know for sure that it results in nothing but utter failure and despair in life only.

In an ordinary manner this fact may appear akin to Saint Kabirdasji’s Ulatbansi. Of course! It shall seem so. Despite being born in a Brahmin family and being called a Brahmin by others getting instructions on how to become a true Brahmin-is it not an unsolved riddle? His words regarding giving a solution to this riddle: Attaining true Brahmin qualities is a Sadhana or spiritual practice on its own. It is the highest step on the ladder of true humaneness. Vishwamitra a Kshatriya and Aitereya a Shudra by caste on taking recourse to this Sadhana or spiritual practice became true Brahmins.

But if we ignore such Sadhana or spiritual practices akin to Ajamil and Dhundhukari who were Brahmins but later became Shudras, it can be our lot too. It is absolutely correct to say that by birth itself none is a Brahmin or of any other caste. A true Brahmin is one who takes minimal from society but gives as much as is possible to it in a self sacrificing manner. Via living a life of Tapas or spiritual austerities, high stature glorious thinking and imbibing ideals both inwardly and day to day transactions a true Brahmin encourages others to walk the path of greatness and glory.

But since people fail to understand this fact they keep getting deluded. So many on hearing the term Brahmin, hold their heads high in pride. They get bloated on being called a Brahmin. But there are others that get annoyed on hearing it and pay no heed to the Brahmin caste. But all such meanings whether positive or negative are but due to erroneous beliefs harbored regarding Brahmins. Lest their thinking was error free then on imbibing the multifaceted wisdom of Vedic literature such arguments for and against would not make any difference. The expert of ancient era literature IA Rodget has accepted this fact in his book ‘Vedic India’. According to him the term Brahmin has nothing to do with caste, community, clan, lineage, form, color etc but indicates an inner mental state. It is a special state of a highly advanced inner personality (this in fact is true personality development). If it’s apt synonym is not present in our ancient mode of deep thinking it is futile to expect to read about one in Western dictionaries.

By itself western psychology and psychiatry studies have researched into patients suffering from mental diseases. These deep thinkers studied ill and mentally sick patients minutely. In the absence of mentally healthy people all their research got focused on disease studies. A healthy person is very different from a sick one. Sigmund Freud hardly came across mentally healthy people. Say, how could he come across mentally sound people? Why would a healthy person go to a doctor, psychiatrist etc? Hence they said that human personality included only the face, anus, genitals, sexual impotency and states of the genital organs. The same holds true for many others. On noting their analysis it seems as thought apart from sexual urges in human life nothing else remains. The question is can we pin point any flaw in this

theory of theirs? If we are not sick from the mental standpoint why would we at all visit a psychologist or a psychiatrist? It is hence that Freud, Adler etc set up the building of their theory on the ground of a mentally diseased mind.

On noting from the standpoint of all inclusiveness studies based on the inner personality can be categorized in 3 ways: A) The first is disease based wherein all western studies are included. Only recently some total beliefs are strengthening here wherein they are studying healthy personalities too. But this is a very minor preliminary step and that a major one has yet to be taken.

B) The 2nd type of studies involves healthy people and their healthy psyche is deeply studied. These are psychologists of the eastern world. Buddhism, Patanjali, Zen, Sufis etc have done profound research studies on this.

Over here we can note varied types of Sadhana or spiritual practices. An advanced inner personality and ESP or Extra Sensory Perception is discussed over here. All in all it helps in attaining total fulfillment for advancing the inner personality.

C) The 3rd type encompasses Parapsychology as proposed by Gurdjeff. Its direction is not advanced. In it efforts are made to study inner personalities that have developed fully. In the book ‘Secret of the Vedas’ authored by Maharshi Sri Aurobindo Ghosh, details are given about efforts made by great Vedic Rishis of yore in this field. He himself had made due efforts in this realm. What shall be the type of person reaching the pinnacle of Sadhana or spiritual practices pertaining to imbibing true Brahmin qualities? It is here that a glimpse of it can be perceived.

If healthy personalities are studied minutely, if we take a look at the journey of advancement of its preliminary point, its state is that of inertness. A Tamas or dark gloom of spiritual ignorance clouds it. Due to this veil neither does it feel like thinking at all neither does it like to perform any action. Its sole characteristic is totally abstaining from thinking and acting. The way to break this inertia for marching forward is intense hard work. The axe of hard work only is powerful enough to break apart this dark gloomy veil of Tamas. Making efforts regarding this means heading towards imbibing true great Brahmin qualities.

If hard work is put in only then something can be produced. It is Ok if the body commences hard work because at some point the mind shall definitely follow suit. Without the 2 legs of action and thoughts how can you tread the royal path of true Brahmin qualities? In this state of producing, Rajas gets activated. Desires and aspirations dawn in the psyche and one experiences the burning sensation of a sense of inward incompleteness. This is the result

of this very inner condition. Great usage of what is produced thus must be for others and not for our selfish ends. This sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana gushes forth slowly but steadily so as to take you to that height where you start nurturing and nourishing others’ soul lack.

In order that man’s actions, thinking and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana advance optimally Gayatri Mantra’s scientific technique has come into play. It can be known as such a scientific procedure researched into by great Rishis of yore that can awaken all energies lying latent deep within the inner human personality and render them complete. In this manner true Brahmin qualities and Gayatri are 2 sides of the same coin. A desire for one inspires one to experiment and apply the other in day to day living. The application of the 2nd makes one attain the 1st.

In this era of modernity our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in his lifetime executed serious applications of this Sadhana or spiritual practices and succeeded 100% in it. In a nutshell he opined: Super Mantra Gayarti has been compared to immortal nectar-Amrit and the wish fulfilling tree-Kalpavriksha. On contacting its spiritual philosophy man truly understands his true inner nature, his strength, importance, facet and goal of life. On the basis of this faith if one imbibes this mode of action steadfastly he becomes a true Brahmin. It does not matter that in worldly form he perforce has to live in commonplace situations. The faith and deep thinking of a true Brahmin is so high in stature that its place of residence viz. the human psyche emits ecstatic bliss akin to a stream of immortal nectar flowing each moment of life.

Gayatri is Paras or a touchstone beyond doubt. Anyone touching it becomes gold from iron. Its chief result involves creating supreme greatness in one’s qualities, actions and inner nature. If someone’s inner greatness advances it is natural that his external skills become radiant. It follows therefore that wherever brilliant skills are noted there success and grandeur stand with folded palms like a servant taking orders from his master (pursue execellence and success is yours). None possesses the ability to render his small stature into greatness if he fails to render his qualities, actions and inner nature supremely glorious. The deep principle based thinking of Super Power Gayatri sprouts and grows it into a fully mature tree. Hence it is no overstatement to call it Paras or a touchstone. On attaining it not only does the inner personality become ecstatic but that the external life exhibits a golden aura. Every page of history is filled with the fact that on imbibing this spiritual philosophy so many tainted and ugly iron parts have become priceless gold represented by inner greatness, leaders of society and full of wisdom based illumination.

The desire to imagine and its yearning has been the main attraction of human life. Those who fly and make others fly in the world of imagination are called artists. Those experiences of a sense of feeling good that vibrates, attracts and renders us zestful its residence is found in the world of imagination. It is in our sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana that rests the fount of bliss. Right from eating to sleeping and satiating our sense organs’ ordinary activities feel joyful only to the extent our sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana are conjoined to it. Else they become tasteless and a heavy burden to endure. High stature imaginations evoke hope and zest even in a life full of lack and incapability. In this world bodily contact gives joy but a thousand fold more joy is felt in imagination, thinking and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. The wondrous ability to establish a bond with circumstances and render this divine center well managed can be got from the Sadhana or spiritual practices based application of Gayatri. Hence it is called a Kalpavriksha or wish fulfilling tree.

But all these benefits of Gayatri Sadhana or spiritual practices are attained in human life only when we become true Brahmins. Else this powerful Super Mantra Gayatri is rendered a commonplace rite and ritual only. Once when we were conversing with Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya he clarified regarding a true Brahmin: A true Brahmin’s wealth can only be knowledge and Tapas or spiritual austerities. He gets it from Super Mantra Gayatri Sadhana or spiritual practices. Regarding material facilities and joyous comforts a true Brahmin must stay away from them as much as is possible. But after keeping silent for a few moments in a bit of wrath he said: It is our misfortune that one not hoarding material wealth is called a beggar whereas the true meaning of non hoarding means faith in oneself, society and Almighty God. Such a person’s life is that of a supremely ideal Brahmin. When man loses faith in himself, society and Almighty God he becomes greedy and starts hoarding materials, cash etc.

There was a time in the past when so many people were full of faith and generous hearted. At that time earth was said to be in Satyuga or Golden Era. A clear mention is made in the Shrimad Bhagwat literature (Canto 11, 12th chapter, verse 10) that in Satyuga or Golden Era only one caste existed.

This was the Brahmin caste (Hansa or royal swan) and hence Satyuga or Golden Era was also called Brahmin Era at that time. This does not mean that no other system was in place for other type of inner personalities. But since everyone was heading towards imbibing this true inner Brahmin state in a faithful steadfast manner they were termed Brahmins. Just as a devotee observing Brahmacharya or sexual continence is called a Brahmachari, similarly a person trying to imbibe true Brahmin qualities is called a Brahmin. It was because of this steadfast attitude Vyas the son of a low caste woman, son of a maid servant Satyakama Jabal etc attained the supreme inner state of a true Brahmin. In today’s era too Sri Aurobindo Ghosh and

Swami Vivekananda born in a Kayastha clan, Mahatma Gandhi born in a Vaishya clan and other great saintly people advanced their inner personality such such heights of glory that they were called true Brahmins. Maybe in foreign countries the term Brahmin is not in vogue but it certainly does not mean that there no true Brahmins ever existed. In fact Socrates, Thoreaux, Emerson, Einstein etc were 100% true Brahmins.

How do we realize that that this Sadhana or spiritual practices of inner personality advancement has been successfully completed? This riddle has been solved by the Bhagwad Geeta text in its 18 th Chapter-Verse 42.

According to it we can say it is complete if our mind is under apt control, our action and behavior are sanctified so that they ooze with straightforwardness, deep faith and that our intellect pursues non hoarding.

In ancient eras true Brahmins always shouldered their righteous duties. The variedness of Smriti texts are its proof. On noting this, a Chinese traveler called Hiu en Sang visiting India when King Harshwardhan was its ruler called it a land of true Brahmins. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who inspired everyone to live a life of a true Brahmin classified it into 2 parts from its social productive standpoint: One is a deep thinking Brahmin and the other is a preaching Brahmin. In other words one is a Brahmin and the other is a Sadhu/Sanyasi/ascetic. Thinker is that state of a Brahmin that neo creates various methodologies and unearths solutions for contemporary problems faced. The preaching class urges us to renounce that which is old and obsolete and instead steadfastly adhere to new disciplines. Whether more or less in measure both shoulder their responsibilities.

Based on how well these responsibilities are shouldered the steady balance, prosperity and Satyuga or Golden Era like situations manifest in future neo created world society. Hence by cautioning them in Shrimad Bhagwat literature (Canto 11, 12th chapter, verse 42) it is said: Brahmanasya hi dehoyam kshudrakamaya neshyate MEANING: A true Brahmin’s life is not meant for satiating lowly selfish desires but that his sole responsibility is to aptly protect human life and world society at large.

Invoking such true Brahmins our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya says: In these dire times world culture calls aloud to true Brahmin qualities. If they are alive anywhere they must willingly come forward. In creed or country we do not conjoin any caste. We call that person a true Brahmin imbued with so much deep yearning for imbibing great high stature ideals that energy saved from avoiding fleeting sense titillating joys, utilizes a fair bit of it for protecting the very life force of

spirituality. We may be born in any clan or lineage but if we have the enterprise and valor to renounce and harbor a sense of self sacrifice for the sake of protecting human values, ethics and ideals we can truly be called a Brahmin. It is this great class of Brahmins the world over that has played a leading important role in fulfilling Almighty God’s divine mission time and again.

Today the seed of true Brahmins has virtually been destroyed. O my children! You now must re awaken true Brahmin qualities in your personality and eulogize them for all to hear about. After imbibing them first yourselves in your life, inspire world lay humans to do so too. Lest the Brahmin class awakens fully definitely the heavenly Satyuga or Golden Era shall get reinstated on our planet earth in this very 21 st century. These great words were uttered by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in a private meeting with us members and we could perceive his inner anguish due to the sordid demeaned state of our planet earth. Today since a duel is going on between Lord Manu followers and those of Dr Babsaheb Ambedkar, it becomes most required that each and every human the world over is taught that only that person is a true Brahmin who has imbibed such glorious qualities within and put them into practice in day to day living. None can be a Brahmin from birth itself because only on imbibing glorious Brahmin qualities within that get reflected in actions performed in the external world can a person be termed a true Brahmin. From this viewpoint both Mahatma Gandhi and Dr Babsaheb Ambedkar (Father of India’s Constitution) were true Brahmins. None can harbor doubts while understanding and accepting this fact. Thus people shall feel that without understanding true terminology and its deep underlying meaning a baseless controversy ushered in especially in our country India.

During the final phase of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s sojourn on planet earth on 4 th April 1990 AD early moring while in a meeting with 5 or 6 members of his worldwide mission he spoke his thoughts giving more clarification regarding true glorious Brahmin qualities.

We humbly wish to place them in front of our respected readers: The Dark Era or Kaliyuga being witnessed by us all today is but the result of our mental downfall and taints imbibed in it. Man’s desire to hoard more and more materials, comforts etc has created that situation wherein true glorious Brahmin qualities have been destroyed. As a result in all humans that beastly attitude has awakened that is perforce dragging mankind towards psychic imbalance and distortions. If we hoard materials, wealth etc more than we require it leads to mental stress and agitation, infighting amongst family members and upheavals in society leading to strife. The Dark Era or Kaliyuga is that of mental distortions and taints. These inner taints can get uprooted only if true glorious Brahmin qualities are imbibed by world humanity.

Further while throwing more light on who is a true Brahmin our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya says: A true glorious Brahmin is a radiant as the sun in the sky and even while facing situations that pose untold number of obstacles. He never stops anywhere, never gets an onrush of wrath and he puts ceaseless controls on greed, deluded mental attachment etc. The word Brahmin comes from Brahma (creator of this world) and is called the crest jewel of world human society. There was a time in past times when the true glorious Brahmin class resided on peaks of human greatness since for them external material grandeur was quite lesser in importance than inner grandeur of great psychic qualities. It was this true glorious Brahmin class covering the world akin to the sky above that usheredin a heavenly Satyuga or Golden Era. But today world situations have become so tainted because true glorious Brahmin qualities have disappeared from our midst. Man today like a beggar harbors the attitude of hoarding more and more materials, wealth etc and thus lost those true glorious Brahmin qualities leading him to his present beastly downfallen state. Hence our aim today must be to rejuvenate them again the world over.

They shall emerge from that class of selflessly serving people even though by birth they belong to any caste, sect, creed, nationality, religion etc.

A true glorious Brahmin aspires to use minimal material needs for him and surrenders his all to society, in a selfless and self sacrificing manner. These qualities overflowed from the great divine personality of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya as witnessed by all us members of his worldwide mission. Throughtout his life he used only 2 pairs of Khadi Kurta (shirt) and Dhoti and a pen in his hands bought with 2 cents only. This ‘wealth’ and ‘capital’ was with him right till he shed his mortal coil. It is such divine personages that become icons and ideals for others to follow in their visionary footsteps.

In reality the sign of a true glorious Brahmin is meting harsh treatment to him and harboring generosity towards all others without execption. This was seen by us all in the glorious life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. He taught us all too to imbibe such a generous selfless attitude. But today, the world trend is bang opposite to this. Political leaders conduct gigantic conferences wherein grand arrangements are made for lodging and boarding. Both so called big shots and small fry act in a boastful manner and openly misuse public funds collected via taxes etc. At that time it seems that as long as the public psyche is not made aware about such hypocrisy our political class the world over shall never reform. Till then even the dream of ushering in a heavenly Satyuga or Golden Era shall go down the drain.

A true glorious Brahmin predominates with the 4 chief great qualities mentioned below:

A) Total control over his taste buds B) Mastering his sexual urges C) Following the tenet of non hoarding of materials D) Using minimal wealth, material means etc for his own needs and sharing the remaining generously and selflessly with society A true glorious Brahmin is one who gives to all that science rendering the human psyche brimming with great glorious qualities (Susanskars) and positively reforming one’s inner mental qualities, external actions and inner nature. The solution of all world problems faced encompasses awakening this latent true glorious Brahmin quality within all somehow or the other. In this manner this earth can be rendered divine and heavenly. How and when shall this happen? In a gist our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has given us guidance how to go about executing this great task. It depends on us all for ceaselessly noting as to how much we have followed his guidance and how much effort we can put in for it.

Many a times some affluent members visit Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) especially from outside India.

Apart from Vandaniya Mataji (HH Bhagwati Devi Sharma) these foreign visitors get gifts, food items etc for other members there too. With reference to behavioral ethics our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had told us all when we first joined this worldwide organization: All of you must work here believing that you have worn the blanket of poverty voluntarily. This poverty shall become your grand personality. Never ask anything from anyone akin to a beggar and if anyone gives you something at an individual level, instead of looking upon it as your own belonging hand it over to Vandaniya Mataji (his holy consort HH Bhagwati Devi Sharma). In this manner she will share all these gifts of you all with all of you in an equal manner. The day you shall be looked upon as a fallen begging person no doubt gifts shall come your way, when you visit homes for giving discourses they shall give you something or the other for your flowery oratory but know for sure my children, that on that very day you shall lose all your divine radiance called Brahmatej. Hence become contented with grams you buy with money given by Vandaniya Mataji (HH Bhagwati Devi Sharma) but refrain from eating almonds given by others to you. The day this high stature of true Brahmin qualities brim forth in your psyche it can definitely be said that in the true sense of the term you have become a humble selfless volunteer for working for the welfare of society.

The above lines even today inspire us all greatly. The integrity and honesty of volunteers at Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-

Uttarakhand-India) depends on him imbibing the attitude that he is a unit of society and has to surrender his all to it. We must rest content with whatever comes our way unasked and never show ire when what we require does not come to us. Such a one can become a talented selfless worker for society’s well being. These lines are meant not merely for readers of the Akhand Jyoti Magazine but it is for all members, permanent volunteer members and others who volunteer on a part time basis. Each one must self introspect deeply as to whether he is truly treading the path ordained by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. Is he faltering, how much has he marched ahead and where has he come to a grinding halt?

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who declared that the 21st century shall usher in heavenly Satyuga or Golden Era had inherited more than 2000 acres land. Showcasing true Brahmin qualities he sold off this land and valuable jewelry possessed by Vandaniya Mataji (HH Bhagwati Devi Sharma) and used that wealth for setting up Gayatri Tapobhumi in Mathura City-India. Thus his theory of ‘sow and cut the harvest’ fructified cent percent all his life. The amount he sowed great seeds in the fertile soil of world society he kept accruing n fold more. When he gave unconditional love to all, he received it n fold more. He utilized his powerful brain potential for society’s well being and thus millions of people before and even today are getting greatly inspired with the stupendous high stature literature penned by him. So many jealous people said: Why should we call him a Brahmin at all? He is but a daily laborer of carpentary and certainly not a Brahmin. This misleading description of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya spread about far and wide and in many forms.

But he kept saying just one thing: Fine! I do not mind it at all if you call me a carpenter but at least get ready to climb on to a lathe on seeing my life very transparent akin to a mirror. Please do this, if you believe I am a Brahmin after examining my actions, reflected in this mirror of my life. Lest the lay public were not convinced about all this today the army of millions of people following this great Brahmin (Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya) would not be witnessed by us all. Super Mantra Gayatri is a Brahmin’s Kamadhenu (wish fulfilling cow). He deeply reflected over this truth each moment of his life. He imbibed it deep within his soul and put it into practice in his day to day activities. The result was the ushering in of All World Gayatri Family, a gigantic worldwide organization witnessed by us all today.

Recently 26 Ashwamedha Yajnas were completed. In the sacred campaign of reinstating a Divine Culture the world over it is possible some analyzers may have noticed the grandeur of this huge worldwide family. It may have appeared to them that this organization is out to boast regarding the power it weilds. For them we have only one answer. Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who taught us disciples how to wholesomely shoulder the responsibility of selfless world service did so in such a manner

that we have never averred even once in executing his divine commands and we shall never be able to do so in future too. If any volunteer misuses authority or anything else and that he mars the divine grandeur of his Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya know that he is standing in the court of lay public. The public must mete out true justice and along with proof and facts place before all its true nature. Only then can we members say that we are correctly following the guidelines of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya to the last letter as divinely wished by him. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has rendered the management of justice system etc of this institution so full of high stature integrity that none can misuse public wealth of its trust. This is the root proof of this worldwide mission.

Members themselves must gauge as to how firm, are the foundation stones of our organization. Over here not external status but the inner greatness of high stature is given full weight age. Visible material grandeur in this organization pales miserably when compared to how much wealth one earns in the form of great inner qualities and that to what extent we are living a life of Yajna or selfless world welfare tasks. Under such circumstances is there anyone capable of even moving the firm roots of that banyan tree that has grown to maturity under the shade of that great Brahmin (our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya) till Satyuga or Golden Era that shall definitely harbinger in this 21st century?

CHAPTER 32 OUR REVERED GURUDEVA YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA IN THE FORM OF A DIVINE PSYCHOLOGIST AND PSYCHIATRIST

The multifaceted divine personality of a Mahayogi is like an iceberg submerged deep in the ocean. How much can the lay person see it and understand it aptly? In fact sometimes in a deluded manner they think that this iceberg instead of being powerful enough to shatter to pieces a huge ship is but a small piece of rocky ice jutting out from the ocean. But the fault is not of this deluded brain because it possesses only a limited capacity to gauge things. Whatever the case maybe, its cool touch imbues Prana Energy in human lives reeking with strife and pain. A person harassed by his psyche reeking with so many distortions (worry, restlessness, tension, stress, complexes etc) on reaching its close proximity gets liberated from mental stress and agitation. Thus more than before, he experiences life full of calm contentment, good health and refreshing zest.

The great thinker Anirvan who wrote texts like ‘Veda Mimansa’ and ‘Upanishad Prasang’ had said that a Yogi lives a life of a doctor of the human race. A doctor is one who knows human nature aptly from both the inner and outer standpoint. He is an expert in understanding its designing and mode of functioning. He knows how distortions function and from where and how they emerge. Without all this a so called doctor without any expertise can only lead his patient to the jaws of death. Anatomists and physiologists have knowhow only of the visible gross body and its functioning. They have unfortunately harbored an illusion that the mind is a ‘piece’ belonging to the body. As far as psychologists and psychiatrists are concerned we cannot challenge the detailed studies on the human psyche carried out by them. But it has now started accepting that these studies are not yet completed totally. The mind is but a small portion of human consciousness. Without attaining expertise in an all encompassing manner can any one part be reformed and cured?

The author of a book called ‘Mental Health and Hindu Psychology’-Swami Akhilananda clearly says that only an adept Yogi can be a true psychologist and psychiatrist. The reason being, that he is well versed with the subtle nature and curious behavior of human nature. In the year 1952 AD in a meeting of the American Association, Lubarski discussed the qualities of the inner personality of a successful psychologist and psychiatrist by saying: It is

not as though only that person can be called a psychologist and psychiatrist who gets trained in the methods of psychology and psychiatry along with techniques used in that science. At the most they can be called psychology and psychiatry technicians. True psychologists and psychiatrists are more sensitive, full of profound thinking and are independent while drawing conclusions. Such people get a lot more honor from lay people because the latter like them a lot. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was such a true psychologist and psychiatrist. Not one, two, ten, thousand but millions of people have experienced this great expertise of his in this form. But it could be that they failed to identify him as one.

He himself while accepting this fact had said in a book penned by him titled ‘Hamari Vasiyat Hamari Virasat’: Innumerable people have come to me crying in sorrow and inner restlessness but when they left it was with a happy smile shining on their face. Of course! His multifaceted life cannot be classified in a small periphery of a psychologist and psychiatrist but that angle of his inner divine personality that gave us all guidance, that met many people, that entered into the profound depths of peoples’ psyche and soul so as to positively transform it, definitely it showcases its’ psychologist and psychiatrist aspect.

If this task of his is gauged bu scientists with the test of psychology on noting its results nothing but joyous experiences can be felt. Eric From has opined that today’s modern era is that of psychic stress and strife. On noting today’s individual and social life this observation of his is 100% correct. As of today experts have yet not agreed in unison as to how many types of mental diseases prevail. Yes! Schaefer and Lodgers have classified all these into 3 categories: 1) Psycho muscular distortions 2) Psychic distortions 3) Individual based distortions The 1st class includes worry, stress, excessive sensitivity, fear etc. The 2nd class includes hysteria, fear, restlessness etc. While making it easy for us to understand this Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya clarified by writing thus: Mental illnesses based on their pressurized or attacking nature lives in psychic ‘suffocation’ or akin to a manic phase. The inner functioning of both these showcase themselves as many distortions in the human personality.

Why at all do mental diseases appear in the human body? No doubt it is a matter of debate as to how much clarification regarding its cause has been successfully put forth by modern psychologists and psychiatrists but our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya definitely writes at one place that mental diseases are nothing but sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana that have been crushed, pounded and stamped upon. This condition of it becomes the root cause of our or our environment’s tainted thinking. In a book penned by him called ‘Satyuga ki vapasi’ he says: Distortions appear to reside at the surface level but its roots lie deep within in the form of Kusanskars or tainted psychic imprints. When and how did our sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana get broken apart to shreds?

Based on their different characteristics mental diseases also have many categories.

Regarding the question of how to cure psychic and mental diseases successfully clinical psychologists the world over, advise 4 therapies: a) Akin to eviction of feces from the bowels removing undesirable thoughts from the psyche b) Understanding c) Restitution d) Re educating The remaining are but helpers in the above 4 methods. Some use one particular method and others use other methods. But our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has successfully used all 4 methods to cure mental ailments. The 1st one is where undesirable emotions, sentiments etc in the psyche that are stuck in the mind have to be forcefully evicted from it. It is not easy to do this. For this end psychologists and psychiatrists have to use many procedures like hypnotism, mesmerism etc Hence when the mentally ill person comes under the influence of his hypnotic powers the patient harbors trust in him. Hence the patient confesses all that which he has hidden even from his wife, parents and very close aides too.

After this he gives advice regarding the future life that can usher in the patient’s true well being. In this particular state, what needs to be done? Not only would he describe all this in detail but he would promise to help in future times too. In his guidance not only do mental diseases get cured but that guidance for living a high stature glorious life too is given. By itself people visiting Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya would gladly open their hearts to him but there were those people too when

on coming to him for the 1st time would hesitate to talk things frankly. Hence in order to make them open their hearts out properly he used the method as detailed by Vandaniya Mataji (HH Bhagwati Devi Sharma) in Matruvani: I would go deep down the eyes of any person standing in front of me and catch hold of all minute and most subtle matters of his entire inner existence. On knowing all this he would laughingly advise the devotee in such a way that not only included therapeutic guidance but that the devotee would feel he is his own beloved kin.

Knowers of psychology have categorized Psycho Therapy into 2 parts: A) Individual and personal B) Congregational or collective In the individual case the mental disease is more intense in measure. They generally exhibit a manic phase condition or severe depression. In collective therapy those people are counted that suffer from inner worries, sleeplessness, muscular and nervous system weakness, stress etc. In Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) that has evolved as a Spiritual Sanatorium, during the preliminary phase till today, many camps have been organized. If we analyze them we can conclude that the results have been miraculous. These camps were held for the following types of programs: 1) Prana Pratyavartan 2) Anudan 3) Jivan Sadhana 4) Kalpa Sadhana In the above camps all participants were given writings regarding things about their past, what spiritual practice that they must follow, teaching them techniques like Adhikalpa etc. In this manner mind boggling positive transformations set in the inner personality of these participants.

Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had commenced a program of Collective Psycho Therapy. One of its’ most powerful aspect was ‘Super Mantra Gayatri’. In ‘Occult Psychology of Hindus’, N Shubhanarayanan has accepted that it is the the best method with reference to individual and collective Psycho Therapy. In a nutshell it is accepted as a

highly advanced technique for personality development purposes. Chanting Super Mantra Gayatri that is Japa is in itself a complete application. If it is followed aptly the effect of sound energy on the body, via the rhythmic sound effect of Japa sanctification of our Prana Energy and via concentrated focused deep thinking the sub conscious and unconscious mind gets positively transformed into greatness. Not only this but these 3 get focused in that root fount of existence which Carl Gustav Jung calls ‘center’. In it since the person’s conscious mind becomes focused and devoid of upheavals the transmitted divine sentiments of the Mantra start re assembling that stature called by psychologists a box of innocent and Berber desires present within human beings. This in itself is an incomparable achievement in the realm of Psycho Therapy.

The role played by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is not merely that of a psychologist and psychiatrist. In fact in the arena of theory and application of the Science of Psychology he has done extraordinary work. Regarding this if we call him the initiator of rejuvenating Indian Psychology Science it certainly is not an overstatement.

No doubt Dr Yadunath Sinha’s book ‘Indian Psychology’, Swami Akhilananda’s book ‘Hindu Psychology’ etc have beautifully compiled psychological tenets based on profound thinking done by great Rishis of yore yet it had been done in a miniscule manner only. Despite the great laudable tasks executed by these profound thinkers they were not tested at the level of applying them in day to day living. Hence this great task of theirs remained semi complete.

In order to test the practical feasibility of theory Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya established the Brahmavarchas Shodh Sansthan or Research Institute at Haridwar-India. This he did so that in the Spiritual Sanatorium of Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri FamilyHaridwar-Uttarakhand-India) so that people who are being given apt guidance for curing their wayward psyche can be examined in a subtle and all round manner using modern technology and scientific procedures. This method that was being minutely tested via scientific research methods rendered it complete by unifying both its procedures. Ordinarily psychiatrists the world over depend on some particular medicines and psychologists mainly use certain techniques. Anyone reading the book ‘Critical psychiatry’ written by David John Inglebee can understand how dire and bad is the effect of psychiatric medicines on the muscular and nervous system of psychiatric patients. Psychologists too realize the incomplete nature of techniques used by them only when the mental illness becomes more intense in his patient. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya hence unified the highly effective medicines of Ayurveda form of medical treatment as advocated by great Rishis of yester eras along with techniques listed in Upanishad, Yoga and other great scriptures. In this manner he got ready such an all inclusive method of

Psycho Analysis and Psycho Therapy that shall become a form foundation for future days’ psychologists and psychiatrists the world over.

Over here it is not possible give all details of research done by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in the realm of Theoretical Science of Psychology. But by giving a clearer picture of his opinion regarding the human personality’s root functioning fair bit of a glimpse is accrued. He created a new ladder by proving that human functioning depends on imbibing greatness, zest and a sense of cooperation in place of sexual passion predominating in people following Sigmund Freud’s psychology theory. In the same way in place of centers of the human personality he propsed 3 classes: A) Ordinary B) Abnormal C) Super extraordinary In the 1st class he included ordinary lay humans, in the 2 nd one he placed psychiatric patients and in the 3rd one he placed great human beings.

Previous to this it was in vogue to place psychiatric patients and great human beings in the class of ‘abnormal’ people. Along with this he gave acceptance to all inner qualities to the personality rather than the persona.

There is many such orginal research facts unearthed that give psychological thinking a new direction. In the near future it shall unfold in that very manner clarified quite well by the psychologist and psychotherapist AS Dalal in his book ‘Living within’ and psychiatrist Dr Indrasen in his book ‘Integral Psychology’ wherein discussion has been made on the principles of theoretical psychology and psychotherapy based on deep thinking of Mahayogi Sri Aurobindo Ghosh. Much more detailed and research based compilation than the above shall be placed in the near future for the benefit of spiritual seekers. Along with showcasing its great benefits in the form of a new angle of the Science of Psychology it shall gain the ability to give an introduction of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya as one giving a new refreshing direction to Psychology Sciences.

CHAPTER 33 THE DIVINE EXISTENCE OF YUGA RISHI THAT HAS RENDERED THE TENETS OF SADHANA OR SPIRITUAL PRACTICES EASY TO FOLLOW

What should be the type of the life led by a great Rishi? A living example of this is the glorious life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. In the sequence of special editions of cultural deep thinking we have already described various aspects of his glorious life and activities. These include: a) His prophecy that the 21st century shall be bright and Satyuga or Golden Era like b) A true Brahmin c) One who uplifted consciousness in pilgrim spots d) A spiritual seeker that surrendered his all for Divine Culture Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya had incarnated as an Avatar for uplifting world humans to heights of glory. This was the most important facet of his life. A great Rishi is one who never gets bound like a slave to time and traditions of any sort. He via the method of Sadhana or spiritual practices brings in new refreshing social laws based on requirements of those contemporary times and his influence perforce induces a huge congregation of humans to follow it to the last letter. In the laboratory of his soul existence he executes profound research studies and hence gives such tenets regarding the world of consciousness for the benefit of all world humans so that the psychic state of contemporary world society can be seen to get positively transformed in a miraculous manner.

The word Rishi is made from ‘Ru’ as per Sanskrit language grammar. ‘Ru’ means ‘mobility’ i.e. moving towards spirituality and such a one is a true Rishi. Such a one has a pure pious intellect and is a Mantra Drishta (seer) who unveils its secret mystery. He sanctifies worldly aspirations of those humans who lead lowly despicable lives and via his great divine influence eggs them forward on the path of high stature spirituality and humble selfless service based activities. This sort of a divine personality of great

Rishis of primordial eras can be noted in our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya and his actions too reflected this divine Rishi personality.

There is an incident of innermost moments. A few volunteers of Brahmavarchas Research Institute were seated near him for discussing some research based matters. The discussion at that time was regarding how to focus mind’s thought waves and Sadhana or spiritual practices of Tanmatras or subtle elements. When the topic of Sadhana or spiritual practices was going on that very Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who in mundane life had never discussed its profundity that day removed the veils on secret incidences of his life. While analyzing all types of Sadhana or spiritual practices going on since the past thousands of years he threw detailed light on the following spiritual practice methods: A) One and a half hours of Pranayam and meditation B) Sadhana or spiritual practices regarding the 5 Tanmatras C) The results accrued on doing meditation on the sun D) Various aphorisms of Patanjali Yoga Sutras Suddenly after discussing the above Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya kept quiet and lay down on the bed. Then he said: You must do these Sadhana or spiritual practices only after an apt environment get created. You must continue doing as of now meditation on the sun, Gayatri Japa and Pranayam to energize your mind and body. Do only this much. When the ripe time arrives it shall become easy for you all to execute the following types of Sadhana or spiritual practices: 1) Piercing Granthis or psychic complexes in the inner personality 2) Awakening the Yogic Chakras or subtle plexus 3) Sadhana or spiritual practices of the 5 Koshas or 5 Sheaths 4) Kundalini Super Power awakening Although I am writing about all this in detail before I shed my mortal frame I have written about changes made in these Sadhana or spiritual practices based on contemporary situations but others shall be able to do them only

when the Rishi divine existences of the subtle unseen world wish that they do so.

It is natural that a doubt arises in our mind as to why at that time Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya spoke about those Sadhana or spiritual practices that were not to be executed by us at that time. And whenever this topic was raised he would avoid it by talking about selfless world service, the deep import of Sadhana or spiritual practices of Virat Brahman or Almighty God in his divine cosmic consciousness form etc.

Hence the question is why during that meeting he actually showed us that divine form of his? In reality the life of Lila Purushas or Avatars of Almighty God are quite mind boggling and spell binding. The life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya oozed with a multifaceted inner divine personality. We have seen many facets of his personality in the form of an ordinary father showering love on his children, harboring anguish for the pain undergone by human society, his vow to reform this strife stricken state of humanity, a deep thinker who was a powerful reformer too, a psyco analyst who could open up the inner aspects of human living and a skillful founder of a huge worldwide organization. Via harsh Tapas or spiritual austerities, strong power of endurance and 24 Gayatri Mahapurashcharanas spanning 24 long years he carried out the most important task of unearthing various tenets of methods of Sadhana or spiritual practices for such a humungous worldwide organization. Along with this he had to find certain lost chains in this sequence and intertwine them appropriately. He did all this with adeptness. Till the time this inner maturity had not manifested he made his aides, followers etc undergo that Sadhana or spiritual practices of this era that helped them sanctify and render powerful their unconscious mind and destiny gathered from innumerable previous lifetimes. When this inner maturity is attained the congregated substratum of those possessing a pious psyche advances to great heights. In turn within the world of consciousness their collective Sadhana or spiritual practices definitely ushers in widespread positive transformation.

This strong belief was harbored by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. Sadhana or spiritual practices at Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) looking upon it as the nest of Lord Mahakal’s divine nest involved Prajna Purashcharan and sanctifying the 3 bodies (gross, subtle and causal) via the following: 1) Concentration or Dharana 2) Meditation or Dhyan 3) Sadhana or spiritual practices of Swarna Jayanti or Golden Jubilee 4) Generating divine energy

If we glance at history we find that a time existed in the past wherein the form and nature of Sadhana or spiritual practices and Tapas or spiritual austerities was such that everyone under the guidance of an expert Guru would carry out apt Sadhana or spiritual practices that suited them the most.

In the yester era called the Vedic Yuga all men, women, Brahmachari, Grihasthas, Vanaprastha, Sanyasi etc chose their Sadhana or spiritual practices and lived a divinely glorious life. As time went by various Sadhana or spiritual practice based methods were created by their respective founders. The aim of all these was attaining Moksha or salvation, Kaivalya, Videha Mukti, self fulfillment or self actualization. Whether it is Vedanta oriented, Yogic or Tantrik the aim of all Sadhana or spiritual practices always has been to deeply understand that of form of Supreme Divine Existence of Almighty God that is greatest divine sentiment as mentioned in the holy Bhagwad Geeta scripture.

The goal of every mode of Sadhana or spiritual practices has been: a) Ushering in total fulfillment in the inner personality of a Sadhak or spiritual seeker that translates into day to day living and social transactions b) Sanctifying each aspect of the inner personality be it intellectual, ethical, religious and artistic c) Transforming humanity from internal and external disarray into positive apt good management in an all inclusive manner If we study history when the Shak and Hun race had attacked planet earth thunderbolt like attacks had to be endured by our Sadhana or spiritual practices. Via the medium of Hath Yoga after attaining Sidhis or Divine Powers they exhibited them in public. This tainted distorted form of Tantra Yoga rendered women power very weak. This is because it was misused by Tantriks especially the Vajrauli procedure known to help that person amass grandeur and material pomp and material power. True Spiritual Tantra methods got tainted because mainly methods like Shava Sadhana (on dead bodies in graveyards), Aghori methods and other such techniques were misused on a war footing. At that time the great Guru Matsyendranath’s disciple Angan Vajra came forward and he later attained renown as Gorakshnath. After opposing all such vile tainted activities in the name of Tantra Sadhana or spiritual practices he designed a perfect Yoga Sadhana or spiritual practice method belonging to the Nath Sampradaya or sect. he thus showered Sanjivani of Yoga’s immortal nectar on Yoga seekers via showing them the path of attaining Moksha or salvation via this Sadhana or spiritual practice.

The divine utterances of Nath Sidhas were written in a straightforward, easy terminology and from them, help was got for this Sadhana or spiritual practice to take birth in a well sanctified form. The world renowned Gherand Samhita and Goraksha Samhita texts are of those times.

In the Indian mode of Spiritual Sciences there are many types of Yoga based Sadhana or spiritual practices as follows: 1) Mantra Yoga 2) Bhakti Yoga 3) Raja Yoga 4) Kriya Yoga 5) Shabda Purva Yoga 6) Asparshayoga (Gaudpada) 7) Laya Yoga 8) Riju Yoga About 500 years after Lord Buddha’s birth the birth of Adi Guru Shankaracharya in our country India is a very extraordinary incident. This great Sadhak or seeker at a very young age attained God or Self Realization.

After this he traveled the length and breadth of India for Digvijaya (victory of spirituality in all directions). During the times of Buddhists lowly taints had entered the institution of spirituality. In the name of Tantra based spirituality ‘laws’ that led to human downfall came into vogue. At that time Adi Guru Shankaracharya hammered such tainted thinking to pulp with his powerful spiritual precepts based on sound logic, arguments etc He himself carried out spiritual practices like Tantra and all other types of Sadhana or spiritual practices. He wrote a refreshing new spiritual poetry called Soundarya Lahiri but for the lay public along with pursuing Nirakar (Advaita or God without name and form) Sadhana or spiritual practices he also advocated worshiping Panch Deva (5 chief Hindu deities). By the time he was only 32 years of age he fulfilled all his divine tasks on earth. He established many important institutions and in this manner his life and works were historical episodes related to divine culture.

After the holy departure of Adi Guru Shankaracharya from this world, a tainted vile middle era passed by. In the absence of a true divine guide called Guru innumerable types of Sadhana or spiritual practices came into being.

Islam Religion ushered in and then came Christianity with its mysterious principles. In this phase Bhakti Yoga or devotion to Almighty God came into vogue. A few decades before the commencement of that century Ramkrishna Paramhansa incarnated on planet earth. Via a capable disciple like Swami Vivekananda he spoke about total purification of the Spiritual System and then guiding the entire world. Vivekananda by itself wanted to enter the highest state of trance called Nirvikalpa Samadhi but Shri Ramkrishna Paramhansa stopped him from doing so since he would not be able to carry out useful important spiritual tasks the world over. Instead he urged Vivekananda to use the power of his Sadhana or spiritual practices for world well being tasks and worship Almighty God in the soul of all creatures and mankind.

Till the commencement of the 20th century, literature predominating with the following can be noted: A) The Vedanta Philosophy of Ramkrishna Mission B) The manifestation of divine consciousness in this world as detailed by Raman Maharshi of Arunachalam in Tamil Nadu-India, Maharshi Aurobindo Ghosh and Divine Mother of Pondicherry Ashram-India C) Incidences of manifestation of Supramental and Super Mind D) The ISCKON movement ushered in India and abroad by Swami Prabhupada Bhaktivedanta based on devotion to Lord Shri Krishna E) Maharshi Mahesh Yogi’s Transcendental Meditation F) The Neo Sanyas System of Osho Rajneesh and a mode of Sadhana or spiritual practice akin to antithesis since it was very different from standard spiritual practices carried out by others In the mean time our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya incarnated in this world. At the end of the 4 th decade of the 20th century he wrote an Atmopanishad called ‘Who am I?’ He placed before us small aphorisms of Super Science of Gayatri. He further explained to one and all how Gayatri and Yajna can be imbibed in day to day living and social transactions. As time went by the incident of Gayatri Charcha of Akhand Jyoti Magazine became so widespread that by showcasing all special facets of Yoga and Tantra it became easy for lay followers to imbibe it with ease. Our

Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who founded the humungous organization of All World Gayatri Family via conducting the 1 st 1000 pyre Gayatri Yajna in Mathura City-India, without coming out much in public limelight he performed a high stature Tantrik Sadhana or spiritual practice in Himalaya Mountains in the years 1960-61 AD (this was done after he completed his 24 Gayatri Mahapurashcharanas spanning 24 long years).

After returning from Himalaya Mountains, he founded the Yug Nirman Yojana (Era Neo Creation). In this he divinely inspired devotees to rise to a high step of Sadhana or spiritual practices by executing the Panchkoshi spiritual method (5 sheaths of the body). Ordinarily women power is expected to follow Tapas or spiritual austerities that lean towards Bhakti or sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. But Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya encouraged a huge women congregation to participate in this difficult Sadhana or spiritual practices.

For executing the Panchkoshi spiritual method (5 sheaths of the body) a well planned program was designed. He explained the deep import of carrying out Solar Worship and Meditation since today’s dire hazardous world situations demand it. While unfolding the Era Transformation process authored by Lord Mahakal he gave the most difficult Sadhana or spiritual practices a very easy to follow form. In this manner he conjoined a huge congregation of people to Sadhana or spiritual practices based on Super Energies Gayatri and Savitri.

Even if after describing the attainments of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in the realm of Sadhana or spiritual practices carried out by him we may be unable to mete out justice to his great limitless attainments in his Yuga Rishi form. But we definitely would like to say that only a Rishi stature divine personality as him can render those Sadhana or spiritual practices that previously ‘belonged’ only to a few sects in a scattered manner today have become a part of the daily life of lay public. Only such a great Rishi personality as him can render Yogic techniques like Shatchakra awakening (6 Yogic Chakras or subtle plexus), Kundalini Shakti awakening, piercing Granthis or subtle psychic complexes etc straightforward and easy by bringing it under one full grown banyan tree representing Gayatri Sadhana or spiritual practices. After the 4th Himalya Mountain journey of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in 1971-72 AD via the Sadhana or spiritual practices of Prana Pratyavartan he commenced the procedure of establishing a give and take relationship between the individual Prana Energy and Cosmic Prana Energy of Almighty God. In this was included the following: 1) Khechri Mudra 2) Soham Sadhana or spiritual practices

3) Bindu Sadhana or spiritual practices for manifestation of divine light 4) Naad Yoga 5) Darpan Sadhana or spiritual practices of Self Realization 6) Awakening the 5 dieties via awakening of the 5 Koshas or Sheaths Regarding this too Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya would say: These are but toys that I have handed over for you all to play with. At the ripe hour via my divine subtle body I shall make more than 10 million people carry out even more difficult Sadhana or spiritual practices and Tapas or spiritual austerities so that they become the foundation of a New Era and great visionary personalities oozing with untold soul power.

There were many Sadhana or spiritual practices in the past considered to be very difficult and rare to successfully execute them. But he rendered these so easy and yet humbly said that it was just for us followers to ‘play’ with them.

Nowhere does one find a description in the history of Sadhana or spiritual practices wherein those Sadhana or spiritual practices authored by Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya have been mentioned. This surely points at his great Rishi personality. If someone gives new tenets in the realm of the world of consciousness is it not correct to call him Yuga Rishi?

Over and above Prana Pratyavartan following Sadhana or spiritual practices were executed under his divine guidance: A) Swarna Jayanti Sadhana or spiritual practices (1976 AD) B) Special Brahmavarchas Sadhana or spiritual practices (1977-78 AD) C) Yug Sandhi Mahapurashcharan (1980 AD) D) Adhyatmik Kayakalpa which was a Kalpa Sadhana or spiritual practices of the stature of Chandrayana Vrata (1981-82 AD) E) A very terrific Sookshmikaran Sadhana or spiritual practices (1984-85 AD) F) Savitri Sadhana or spiritual practices for awakening the 5 Virbhadras or divine subtle bodies (1986 AD) G) Via Kundalini awakening of the nation attaining Divine Powers (1987 AD)

The above previously were very harsh difficult types of Sadhana or spiritual practices as prescribed by great Indian scriptures. But our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya rendered these quite easy to perform brought in a great transformation in the Yajna procedure from its very roots. Since he successfully gave it a progressive outlook we can surely say that this could be done only by a Yuga Rishi belonging to that group of extraordinary rare Sadhaks or spiritual seekers.

A doubt can occur in the minds of some readers that since today Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya is no longer in our midst in his mortal body what shall happen to us all? We can only say regarding this that in the past we had conversed with him on this topic. We asked him: Revered Sir! Whenever we are not near you, when we are working far away from your physical presence or that we are sleeping in our homes, do you think of us even then? With tears in his eyes Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya replied: Son! Whenever you go to sleep or meditate on Goddess Mother Gayatri or on me, I enter your consciousness and reform you all. I reform every iota of your consciousness in a positively great manner. When I shed my mortal coil I shall execute this task in a much wider realm because I want to get ready more than 10 million great Sadhaks or spiritual seekers. I am aware of each and every disciple of mine and awakened soul personalities the world over. This then was the promise of this Divine Existence. Lest via our Sadhana or spiritual practices we subtly latch on to him and that we meditate on his Divine Existence in the middle of the brilliant sun we shall perceive that our inner and outer sanctity is increasing all the time and we find a rain of divine energy being showered on us. Till the last person conjoined to him subtly thus does not get Moksha or salvation his Divine Existence shall remain active in the form of Yuga Rishi. He has vowed firmly to transform this era and usher in Satyuga or Golden Era. Hence why harbor doubts and create a mental upheaval within?

CHAPTER 34 THE DIVINE IMMORTAL EXISTENCE OF THE LORD OF DIVINE CULTURE BENT ON USHERING IN A BRIGHT WORLD FUTURE

Almighty Lord gets upset with 3 types of human beings viz. those who behave unjustly, those who tolerate injustice and even on those who despite knowing that injustice is being meted out to others, maintain studious silence.

The latter make no efforts to combat and oppose such unjust atrocities. It is such silent witnesses and irresponsible people that allow that which is getting tainted to become that much more tainted. But Almighty God is not such a one. People may allow rotting to continue but ultimately Almighty God corrects all these wrongdoings. On aging the human body dies. Family members cremate this corpse but Almighty God gives it a new birth. Thus he again starts laughing and enjoying life in his fresh new body. The time of facing hardships passes by. Whatever remains shall pass by in 10 years between 1990 AD and 2000 AD. In this phase of 10 years Lord Mahakal shall have to play a dual role. It shall be a state akin to a mother undergoing labor pains before giving birth to her baby. On the one hand during labor, the mother to be faces untold pain but simultaneously she is looking forward to the joy of affectionately embracing her newborn baby to her breast when it shall arrive in this world.

The above lines have been quoted from revolutionary literature authored by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya just 2 years before he shed his mortal frame. This book was given the title ‘Navsrijan ke nimitta mahakal ki taiyari’. Each and every sentence penned by this great Avatar of Divine Culture prophesised the future worldwide revolution that was definitely to take place. Great visionary seers have the ability to subtly glance into the womb of future times and hence ‘see’ much beforehand all that is taking place in the subtle that shall manifest in future on planet earth.

In this manner they render alert other divine personages regarding these future times to come.

This very fact was announced by Maharshi Aurobindo Ghosh in a book called ‘Human cycle’: The present era of this world is that of a super positive transformation. Not only one but many original sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana drip in the psyche of humanity and in their life along with terrific effort a restless yearning for total positive transformation is looming large.

In the above book of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya viz ‘Navsrijan ke nimitta mahakal ki taiyari’ he writes: These 10 years of Yuga Sandhi or Era Junction shall enact a dual role. Since the past 2000 years such atrocities have been witnessed that as its dire result a lot of strife and difficulties shall enter world human life. In human society and Prakriti or Mother Nature too a lot of imbalance and resulting hazardous situations shall have to be faced the world over. It must be remembered that along with this that a truly loving mother although glares angrily at her erring child with one eye, her 2nd eye silently also pours loving affection on him. Her angry looks are meant only so as to reform her erring child so that by punishing him thus in future her child shall not behave unwholesomely.

Her only aim is that her child leads a life of true happiness and for that he must tread the path of truth and gentlemanly behavior. Similarly the present stage of Era Junction or Yuga Sandhi encompasses a combination of both punishment and silent affection showered on humanity by Lord Mahakal.

The following took place about 8 months before Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya shed his mortal coil. In the winter season he was sitting outside his room under sunshine. Volunteers working in the literature and research department were generally called there for discussion. While giving directions suddenly one day he spoke in a very serious tone: Sons! Does anyone amongst you have a doubt about my prophecy that Satyuga or Golden Era shall arrive in the 21 st century?

Whatever I have written all these years is at the subtle behest of Lord Mahakal. More than 90% of my consciousness is active in the subtle world and it is making preparations with other subtly embodied divine Rishi existences for harbingering in a New Era. Please note that each and every line penned by me and every word uttered by me shall create a bombshell and within the next 15 years or so you shall witness a World Thought Revolution ushered in. It shall transform the very foundation of the entire world. Please have faith in what I have said that Indian Culture shall rule the roost, the world over. This utterance of Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya at that time was noted down in a diary by us present there and word by word we have quoted it above. We have done so to show that Almighty God incarnated as our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya in our midst for a special mission and thus ushered in our good fate too.

Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) and a campaign commenced from here regarding awakening of worldwide era consciousness was a cosmic form of that very mission that shall close in the form of ushering in a bright future for world humanity. In private meeting with his volunteer members our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya would say quite often: Rishi Chanakya had incarnated for ushering victory for Divine Culture in all corners of the world. For this very sequence of great tasks incarnated Swami Vivekananda

and Maharshi Aurobindo Ghosh. In order to complete certain tasks that were not fully completed by them, Lord Mahakal has sent me as his envoy in this world. This very fact has been detailed by Maharshi Aurobindo Ghosh in his book ‘Human cycle’ thus: A great task had commenced in Dakshineshwar-India but is miles away from total completion. It had not even been aptly understood by people. Whatever was attained by Swami Vivekananda by making due efforts for it, it has not fully materialized thus far…………now more preparations are being made to come face to face with Almighty God’s light, denser divine energy is about to manifest but where shall all this occur? When shall it take place? None has an answer to this. In reality a cyclonic storm that had erupted from the soil of Dakshineshwar in full throttle had to be controlled at the right time, with a correct technique and by people oozing with apt spiritual credentials. In this manner for the ushering in of a New Era a lot of divine energy was to manifest. Possibly that auspicious hour has arrived. We quote Swami Vivekananda regarding this: India shall get rejuvenated not via material powers but via conscious energy.

Not by waving the flag of destruction but that by waving the flag of peace and divine light of wisdom, taking help of the ocher color of true great Sanyasis, not using material wealth power but that it shall taste success with the aid of power of Bhiksha (begging of food and alms by true great Sanyasis)………it seems that I am visualizing all this with my divine sight.

Our motherland-India has awakened. A new life giving more benefits imbibing a more glorious image is ascending the royal throne. This time the center of the world shall be India. For this Swami Vivekananda in his lecture titled ‘India’s future’ said: As per the epic Mahabharat at the beginning of Satyuga or Golden Era there was only one caste and that was the Brahmin caste. But later when different professions were taken up other castes got formed. This is the one and only analysis that is correct and logical. In future a Satyuga or Golden Era shall arrive wherein any caste other than those of Brahmins shall again become true Brahmins only. Over here the term ‘Brahmin’ connotes one who has attained Self/God Realization, one who possesses a character full of high stature ideals etc. Each and every word uttered by Swami Vivekananda resonates in lines written by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya. Ultimately all of these great visionaries were but manifestations of Lord Mahakal. All of them have said that the hour of era and world transformation has arrived. Lord Mahakal from the subtle world is bestowing success to this process. These days the foundation of harbingering in of a Satyuga or Golden Era is being laid down. No doubt human efforts are mandatory for it but they are just not enough. This is because divine powers shall play a leading all important role in it.

On the basis of prophecies made by Mahayogi Sri Aurobindo Ghosh an article has been published by the Sri Aurobindo Ashram (Pondicherri-India) titled ‘Into the 21st century’. In it an analysis of today’s times has been mentioned and guidance for future times too has been detailed. On 14 th

August 1991 AD in the courtyard of Sri Aurobindo Ashram (PondicherriIndia) a lecture was held and it was mentioned that as per the opinion of Mahayogi Sri Aurobindo Ghosh Kaliyuga or the Dark Era has ended and hence the time for reinstating Satyuga or Golden Era in its place has ushered in. Ordinarily between 2 eras a transitional period of 180 years sets in. As per the mathematical calculation of time given by Mahayogi Sri Aurobindo Ghosh, this transitional period between 2 eras, had commenced in the year 1840 AD. This was that hour wherein Ramkrishna Paramhans took birth as an Avatar of Almighty God. He took birth in the year 1836 AD and our country India at that time was trying to awaken from its long sleep spanning many centuries. Yogiraj Sri Aurobindo Ghosh opined that since then the process of transformation has marched forward at such a hectic pace, so many high stature Yogi and soul personalities have taken birth that definitely its hour shall arrive by the year 2020 AD. At that time world leadership shall be in the hands of India wherein Indian Culture shall become a World Culture. He calls it India’s Spiritual Destiny. He further said: Almighty God’s divine existence always keeps ready such a chosen national culture wherein high stature divine knowledge remains well secure in the hands of a few people and texts. From thereon a New Era harbingers in. In this Chaturyuga (4 Yugas or eras) at least this much is definite that the country chosen is India and that knowledge is but Hindu Spirituality and Indian Culture in form. According to Yogiraj Sri Aurobindo Ghosh Kaliyuga or Dark Era’s vile effect shall end by 1907 and from thereon the fate of planet earth shall rest in the divine hands of Lord Mahakal. The chain of world wars, cold wars and big stature revolutions like industrial, economic and political ones shall be very much a part of that process.

Respected readers may feel that what has been mentioned so far is but a ‘Utopia’ or mere day dreaming. But know for sure that this definitely is the destiny of our world and humanity and hence none should doubt it. The materialism of western nations has got virtually submerged in acid fire. It is harassed in the muck and quagmire of rank materialism. In order to liberate humans from such strife and stressed mental and physical states in future Indian Spirituality shall make them bathe in the river of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. In his book titled ‘Satyuga ki vapasi’ Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya writes: The 21 st century shall involve uplifting sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana to great heights of glory in every nook and corner of the world. Hence the onus lies on us all that we make due honest efforts like a zealous gardener to render this ignored realm lush green and blooming forth with zest.

How can such tasks be executed very fast? On noting present world situations reeking with pain and atrocities doubts can manifest in lay public regarding the above. In this great task of transformation shall a lone person play a leading role? Who exactly shall succeed in this gigantic task? Swami

Vivekananda while answering this question said: At the apt hour a mind boggling person shall appear in this world and at that time all mice and rats shall manifest bravery and strength (Vivekananda Literature-Volume 1-Page 296). Via the famous quote of rats becoming brave hearted so as to bell the cat Swami Vivekananda tells us all that it is from within ordinary stature world humans that extraordinary potent energy shall manifest. Hence bye and bye their divine aura shall make them execute such feats that today’s seemingly impossible task of Era Transformation shall get completed to the last letter. Dear Readers! Please note that this certainly is not impossible. By using the term ‘mind boggling person’ Swami Vivekananda means that a divine consciousness shall incarnate in our midst. It shall be such a divine authority that by becoming an envoy of Lord Mahakal will inspire world humanity to follow in its footsteps as per the divine wish of Lord Mahakal.

We believe our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya to be an Avatar of divine consciousness in the form of a Sanskriti Purusha. He certainly was not merely one with a gross visible body with name and form.

It was his original great thinking that helped awaken the Kundalini Shakti of our land-India. This task was executed by him under the supervision of a subtle divine existence. It was for this very reason that other super great Avatars had incarnated in this world viz. Maharshi Chanakya, Adi Guru Shankaracharya, Ramkrishna Paramhans, Raman Maharshi, Swami Vivekananda and Yogiraj Sri Aurobindo Ghosh. Hence it shall be no wonderment at all that their small mice in the form of Prajna Family members in future shall manifest their powerful nature and transform the very thinking of world humanity in a positive manner. In revolutionary literature penned by our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya it is written: In the near future from these very human beasts, human ghosts and human worm like people shall manifest human crest jewels in large numbers. The other term that can be used for them can be divinely brilliant talented people. Their thinking, character and behavior shall be such that it shall inspire innumerable others to tread the path of true greatness. Its auspicious beginning has already commenced from Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) as mentioned in the book ‘Nav srijan ke liye Mahakal ki taiyari’ (page 26). It is quite clear that Rishi existences residing subtly in the inaccessible lofty Himalaya Mountains have rendered Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) as their place of work and divine consciousness gushing forth from here is waiting to render widespread the glorious aura of Divine Culture the world over. In the swearing in ceremony about 0.1 million took an oath regarding this wherein they are proving true the proclamation that ‘mice’ are about to become bravehearted to the hilt.

All transformations of this century especially the last decade have been executed not by any lone person but by the divine subtle existence of Lord Mahakal. That task incapable for individuals to succeed in is now being

completed by a cosmic divine subtle existence. Lord Krishna in the Bhagwad Geeta holy text had said aloud: Kalosmi lokakshayakrutpravruddholokansamahartumiha pravrittaha MEANING: I am Kala or God of Destruction. I uproot and destroy the world. I am standing here with all divine powers in a fully awakened form.

Hence all of us humans the world over must awaken and become instruments of God so as to get credit for participating in this humungous task.

Tasmattvamutishtha savyasachin.

yasho

labhasva……..nimittamatram

bhava

……………..Bhagwad Geeta (11/33) The Sanskriti Purusha (Avatar of Almighty God) after experimenting on world human psyche at a universal level has commenced the process of awakening divinity in each and every human being the world over. In order to convert the ordinary into extraordinary, lowly coward like hearts into bravehearted ones and also rendering human ‘worms’ full of diseases, sorrow, greed, attachments and demonic ego into divine ones he has taken up an indomitable vow. It is the Spiritual Philosophy of Divine Culture that shall aid in its resounding success. Definitely times are changing today. Night is fast running away and sunrise is about to usher in. Satyuga or Golden Era is drawing closer day by day. Regarding this just a few days before he departed from this mortal world Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya wrote an article called ‘Brahmabeej se brahmakamal ki utpatti evam vistar’. In this he has clarified regarding the above quite succinctly.

There is a belief that there was a time in past eras wherein Satyuga or Golden Era reigned in this world. This era is comparable to heavenly joy and bliss. The only difference being that heaven after death oozes with facilities that increase sense titillating lifestyle and that Satyuga or Golden Era of planet earth a person and his environment oozes with purity of mind, goodwill towards all and a sense of cooperation. Whenever divine personages must have resided on planet earth for creating situations in it gushing forth with laughter, unity and brotherhood amongst all humans and other creatures definitely true Satyuga or Golden Era must have prevailed then.

Satyuga or Golden Era has a direct bond with the great Rishi tradition.

Another name given to it is Brahmayuga wherein such people reign that lead lives full of divine thinking, working for world well being and by strictly

controlling their mode of thinking and actions use up all their great talent, time and income for world society uplifting. Such Rishis and divine men can be called true Brahmins. A Brahmin clan is not identified by what clothes they wear or what caste they are born in but it is based on their inner and outer greatness. Manishis opine that it was the Brahmin class that at first manifested in Aryavarta and Brahmavarta. Also akin to the divine creator in them that wish manifested termed ‘Ekoham bahusyami’. From the great Ganga and Yamuna appeared Brahmavarta. From this appeared the Brahmin community that spread out first in India and then in the entire world. It rendered wayward minded people well cultured, literate and civilized. In this manner the Aryan race spread in the entire world.

Today the true Brahmin caste has become extinct. In the lofty Himalaya Mountains one could find rare forest herbs that could help in the process of Kayakalpa etc. But today they are virtually disappearing from the face of earth. Hence all scientists are making efforts to find a way to protect these sub species entering a state of total extinction. The lion of Gir forests in India is well known. But today in Girnar forests only a few of these lions can be found something like a symbolic representation. A full species has virtually become extinct. The same holds true for the authentic Brahmin caste that at one time were called authors of ushering in Satyuga or Golden Era. 3.3 million Brahmins were called deities. Today this tradition and lineage has become extinct.

Lest we wish that Satyuga or Golden Era re ushers in we must re awaken that extinct true Brahmin tradition. Via it on this inert earth a creeper of divine men oozing with high stature culture can be grown, augmented and spread in the entire world. That tradition is the Brahman or Divine Seed blooming into a Brahmakamal, divinity awakening in world humanity and latent great culture of people gushing forth in an active manner.

Definitely this 21st century has arrived with the auspicious message of a New Era harbingering in. In it people blooming with true Brahmin qualities and actions shall spread the world over and they shall reinstate Satyuga or Golden Era the world over. The chief tasks of Brahmins are learning and teaching various knowledge and sciences, giving and encouraging others to donate and themselves performing Yajnas and encouraging all to partner them in this glorious endeavor. It is said that the word Brahmin emerged from Brahma or creator. Brahma had emerged from the lotus on the navel of Lord Vishnu. He immersed himself in creating a world full of sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana. In this manner he was called a creator and father of earth denizens. Even Brahmarshi Vishwamitra via his divine radiance created a new world and thus our earth got adorned with great people blooming with Ojas, Tejas and Varchas (divine light). Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya has successfully executed this very terrific feat in these times of world dire situations in the

work place of Brahmarshi Vishwamitra via lone difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities on a long term basis. He had dreamt of a bright world future oozing with a heavenly Satyuga or Golden Era and has hence built a firm foundation for its harbingering in. via the medium of lone difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities on a long term basis from his divine psyche that very Brahmakamal has bloomed forth that on flowering and maturing into fullness shall reach pinnacles in the form of so many soul personalities conjoined to potent Brahmatej or divine light. It shall have the ability to render our earth oozing with sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana and hence heavenly joys.

In the form of a 1st step the holy commencement of this process of awakening of the Seed of Brahman and blooming of the Brahmakamal scheduling a program of 6 gigantic Brahma Yajnas, propagating the Science of Sanjivani and broadcasting the message of national unity were executed in LucknowUttar Pradesh, Muzzafarpur in Bihar, Korba and Bhopal in Madhya Pradesh, Jaipur-Rajasthan and Ahmedabad-Gujarat. It can be called a Super Yajna akin to the stature of Brahmayajna of the stature of SutaShaunak meeting, congregation akin to the stature of Kumbha Festival and Vaypeya Rajasuya Yajna. Anyone who has witnessed the 1958 AD 1000 pyre Gayatri Super Yajna in Mathura-India even today remember the great results accrued and the wondrous form of that humungous program. All those who participated in this Super Yajna attained untold self fulfillment by becoming one with Lord Mahakal. They all attained glorious benefits personally, family based, social, financial, political etc. It is a well known fact that the gigantic family having more than 2.5 million members known as the All World Gayatri Family had taken birth subtly during that very Gayatri Super Yajna held in Mathura-India.

It must always be kept in mind that it was not merely lighting wick lamps but that Arti was being offered to a New Era and that it was not merely a congregation of Yajna performers but was a gigantic Jnana or Wisdom Yajna. From it emerged certain conclusive facts that became the foundation stones of India’s sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana based neo creation. This was merely an auspicious beginning and not a miniscule Yajna program.

CHAPTER 35 A HEARTFELT PLEA TO THE AIDES AND FOLLOWERS OF THAT LILA PURUSHA (LILA PURUSHA-REVERED GURUDEVA YUGA RISHI SHRIRAM SHARMA ACHARYA)

A Yuga Rishi lived for 80 years in our midst oozing with difficult Tapas or spiritual austerities in a ceaseless manner. Every moment of his life span perceived the agony of world humanity and he lived only for assuaging their pain. His nature was so straightforward and soft hearted that everyone felt he was their friend, companion and a soul mate. His divine compassion was so profound that with the help of that pious attachment under a huge gigantic tree a gigantic family came into being quite swiftly. When we see the life of our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya who was the king of the hearts of thousands of people, the founder of All World Gayatri Family and Yug Nirman Yojana etc we find that it bloomed forth with extraordinary Sidhis and had reached stupendous heights in a multi faceted manner akin to the lofty Himalaya Mountains. But externally his visible appearance was like another ordinary lay human being.

Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya was ‘reborn’ on Vasant Panchmi day (Spring Festival) because he got spiritual wisdom on that very day. If we delve in his past with immense depth we find that innumerable people attained untold grace and blessings from him. We remember untold number of memorable incidences regarding his super great life. His lifestyle was similar to that of Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans.

The life of Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans was placed in front of us all at the beginning of the 20th century in the form of a googwill based householder spiritual seeker. His Lilamrit, Vachanamrit and Kathamrit were penned by his devotees. For thousands of people these divine sports of his became an inspiration for them to raise their life towards heights of glory. So many devotees veered away from rank material pursuits towards a spiritual mode of living. Once while meditating deeply Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans entered the state of trance or Samadhi. At that time a divine aura spread out all around him. When his eyes opened he saw this divine light surrounding him and immediately he shouted aloud: O Divine Mother! Please take me inward. Do not allow me to go outside else disciples shall come and latch on to me. I yearn to lead an ordinary human life. That divine light disappeared

immediately and he now appeared like an ordinary person. A similar kind of incident took place in our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s life too. So many people have visualized his varied types of forms and created a world of their experiences. On his own he never desired that people know him in that form and propagate his glorious personality. Else that very thing could have happened as is seen happening to Sidha or God Realized Saints. Even so just as we cannot prevent the brilliance of a diamond put in dust and shining Suryakant or Shyamantak Mani put in a cloth bag from spreading its shiny light outside something similar takes place in the life of great Avatars, Sidhas or God Realized Saints. Any person with pious and sacred sensitive sentiments or Bhavasamvedana, somehow or the other gets to know about these saints.

Once Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans told Shri Keshavchandra Sen: Why do you publicize my name in newspapers etc? Whosoever is believed to be of high great stature by Almighty God, is known by the public even if that great saint lives incognito in dense jungles etc. If a lovely fragrant flower grows even in a dark thick forest, the honeybee unearths it without fail. But other flies can never find them. I do not aspire to become renowned in any way. I really wish to remain a servant of all servants even if it means living a life of material poverty. This is done purposely by a Jivanmukta (liberated while alive) God Realized saints so that it does not pose obstacles in so many world welfare tasks that they have to carry out. Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans never exhibited miracles but they did occur in his presence unsolicited.

Similarly our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya rendered his external life very commonplace but what did take place extraordinarily was allowed to do so unasked by him. This has happened with innumerable people. When we say extraordinary it means those movements/upheavals that exhibit themselves from behind the ordinary life lived by great saints. It gives us inkling about the existence of divinity in such super great saints.

While they were alive why did such extraordinary saints live a life of ordinary humans? Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya while clarifying this doubt wrote in Akhand Jyoti Magazine (Apno se apni baat-January 1971 AD): As long as on the stage my role is being enacted for all to see I must not exhibit my true nature because the joy of the viewers shall veer away in another direction. Since I wish to awaken steadfastness towards righteous duties within lay people it cannot succeed if I showcase my other extraordinary form instead of the present commonplace human one.

People may then get trapped in the mesh of mystery mongering. As a result my inner personality can become a matter of debate and that task for which I was sent here in this world could become full of obstacles. Doubtlessly my life is full of extraordinary elements. The veils of mystery are so many that to bare them open for all to see before the appointed hour may prove harmful for people. Hence I leave all this to people to test all this with proof post my

death. If after testing from all angles all this is proven correct infer from it that spiritual sciences are so profound and potent. But as of now let the veil remain as it has remained thus far.

After the great departure of Swami Ramkrishna Paramhans from this world of mortality it was only after efforts were made to release publications regarding his Lilas or Divine Sports, his sacred utterances etc that both the eastern and western world came to know of his divine glory. Forget the world, while he was alive even in Kolkata City he was not so well known.

And he certainly had no intention to gain fame. But the day important episodes regarding his great life got known by people Dakshineshwar became divine inspiration for thousands of people. A gigantic stature storm arose and from it emerged a big group of Sanyasis. Its crest jewel was Swami Vivekananda. It was ultimately he who became a medium to help reach his great Revered Guru’s divine utterances to the lay public. In our mission at Shantikunj (HQ of All World Gayatri Family-Haridwar-Uttarakhand-India) there are innumerable high stature souls akin to Swami Vivekananda and his great disciple Sister Nivedita that although externally appear to be involved in carrying out mundane tasks but from deep within they have the ability to execute high stature spiritual efforts. Hence it now becomes our righteous duty to awaken them and via them render Divine Culture cosmic in nature.

Once, Swami Vivekananda had said: I want to be a voice without form.

Without any hesitation it can be said that he actually became one. Roght from the 1st half of the 20th century to the 21st century he has become an icon for the younger generation. His image as a world leader is such that it not only inspired Shaheed Bhagat Singh, Azad, Bismil, Sukhdev etc but high stature spiritual seekers like Tilak, Gandhi, Vallabhbhai Patel and Maharshi Aurobindo Ghosh too were highly influenced by him. Our Revered Gurudeva Yuga Rishi Shriram Sharma Acharya’s marathon efforts of 80 years from his birth 1911 AD to 1990 AD yielded untold spiritual treasure that he handed over to us as ‘legacy’. It just cannot be compared to anything else but the more it shall come in limelight people shall come to know that even today and in future also his consciousness in the form of his divine subtle and causal body shall become much more powerfully capable to aptly guide world humanity towards both material and spiritual prosperity.

END OF E-BOOK

LET US PRAY FOR WORLD PEACE AND BROTHERHOOD AND THUS CREATE

“A BEAUTIFUL BORDERLESS WORLD”